05.02.2013 Views

Of GOd(s), Trees, KinGs, and schOlars - University College London

Of GOd(s), Trees, KinGs, and schOlars - University College London

Of GOd(s), Trees, KinGs, and schOlars - University College London

SHOW MORE
SHOW LESS

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.

STUDIA ORIENTALIA<br />

PUBLISHED BY THE FINNISH ORIENTAL SOCIETY<br />

106<br />

<strong>Of</strong> <strong>GOd</strong>(s), <strong>Trees</strong>, <strong>KinGs</strong>, <strong>and</strong><br />

<strong>schOlars</strong><br />

neo-assyrian <strong>and</strong> related studies<br />

in honour of simo Parpola<br />

Edited by<br />

Mikko Luukko, Saana Svärd <strong>and</strong> Raija Mattila<br />

He l s i n k i 2009


<strong>Of</strong> <strong>GOd</strong>(s), <strong>Trees</strong>, <strong>KinGs</strong> <strong>and</strong> <strong>schOlars</strong>


frontispiece. Assyrian official <strong>and</strong> two scribes; one is writing in cuneiform on<br />

clay or on a writing board <strong>and</strong> the other probably in Aramaic on leather.<br />

m e 118882.<br />

c o u r t e s y t r u s t e e s o f t H e b r i t i s H m u s e u m


STUDIA ORIENTALIA<br />

PUBLISHED BY THE FINNISH ORIENTAL SOCIETY<br />

Vol. 106<br />

<strong>Of</strong> <strong>GOd</strong>(s), <strong>Trees</strong>, <strong>KinGs</strong>, <strong>and</strong> <strong>schOlars</strong><br />

Neo-Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Related Studies in Honour of Simo Parpola<br />

Edited by<br />

Mikko Luukko, Saana Svärd <strong>and</strong> Raija Mattila<br />

Helsinki 2009


<strong>Of</strong> God(s), <strong>Trees</strong>, Kings, <strong>and</strong> scholars: neo-assyrian <strong>and</strong> related studies in<br />

honour of simo Parpola<br />

Studia Orientalia, Vol. 106. 2009.<br />

Copyright © 2009 by the Finnish Oriental Society,<br />

Societas Orientalis Fennica,<br />

c/o Institute for Asian <strong>and</strong> African Studies<br />

P.O.Box 59 (Unioninkatu 38 B)<br />

FIN-00014 <strong>University</strong> of Helsinki<br />

F i n l a n d<br />

Editorial Board<br />

Lotta Aunio (African Studies)<br />

Jaakko Hämeen-Anttila (Arabic <strong>and</strong> Islamic Studies)<br />

Tapani Harviainen (Semitic Studies)<br />

Arvi Hurskainen (African Studies)<br />

Juha Janhunen (Altaic <strong>and</strong> East Asian Studies)<br />

Hannu Juusola (Semitic Studies)<br />

Klaus Karttunen (South Asian Studies)<br />

Kaj Öhrnberg (Librarian of the Society)<br />

Heikki Palva (Arabic Linguistics)<br />

Asko Parpola (South Asian Studies)<br />

Simo Parpola (Assyriology)<br />

Rein Raud (Japanese Studies)<br />

Saana Svärd (Secretary of the Society)<br />

Editorial Secretary<br />

Lotta Aunio<br />

Typesetting<br />

Noora Ohvo<br />

ISSN 0039-3282<br />

ISBN 978-951-9380-72-8<br />

Gummerus Kirjapaino Oy<br />

Jyväskylä 2009


cOnTenTs<br />

Preface .....................................................................................................................xi<br />

Bibliography of the Publications of Simo Parpola ................................................xv<br />

Ne o-As s y r i A N st u d i e s<br />

Eunuchen als Thronprätendenten und Herrscher im alten Orient ............................1<br />

cl a u s am b o s<br />

The Origins of the Artistic Interactions between the Assyrian Empire <strong>and</strong><br />

North Syria Revisited ...............................................................................................9<br />

sa n n a aro<br />

Aramaic Loanwords in Neo-Assyrian: Rejecting Some Proposals .......................19<br />

Za c k cH e r r y<br />

“To Speak Kindly to him/them” as Item of Assyrian Political Discourse .............27<br />

fr e d e r i c k ma r i o fa l e s<br />

Osservazioni sull’orticoltura di epoca neo-assira ..................................................41<br />

sa b r i n a fa v a r o<br />

Assurbanipal at Der ................................................................................................51<br />

ec k a r t fr a H m<br />

A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II of Assyria from Melid.......................65<br />

Gr a n t fr a m e<br />

“Wiping the Pot Clean”: On Cooking Pots <strong>and</strong> Polishing Operations in<br />

Neo-Assyrian Sources ............................................................................................83<br />

sa l v a t o r e Ga s p a<br />

The Camels of Tiglath-pileser III <strong>and</strong> the Arabic Definite Article .........................99<br />

Ja a k k o Hä m e e n-an t t i l a<br />

Informationen aus der assyrischen Provinz Dūr-Šarrukku im nördlichen<br />

Babylonien ...........................................................................................................103<br />

ka r l H e i n Z ke s s l e r


A Neo-Assyrian Royal Funerary Text ..................................................................111<br />

tH e o d o r e kw a s m a n<br />

A Happy Son of the King of Assyria: Warikas <strong>and</strong><br />

the Çineköy Bilingual (Cilicia) ............................................................................127<br />

Gi o v a n n i b. la n f r a n c H i<br />

Remembrance at Assur: The Case of the Dated Aramaic Memorials ..................151<br />

al a s d a i r li v i n G s t o n e<br />

The Chief Singer <strong>and</strong> Other Late Eponyms .........................................................159<br />

ra i J a ma t t i l a<br />

Family Ties: Assurbanipal’s Family Revisited ....................................................167<br />

Ja m i e no v o t n y & Je n n i f e r si n G l e t a r y<br />

Ašipâ Again: A Microhistory of an Assyrian Provincial Administrator ..............179<br />

br a d l e y J. pa r k e r<br />

Neo-Assyrian Texts from Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon: A Preliminary Report ....193<br />

ol o f pe d e r s é n<br />

Noseless in Nimrud: More Figurative Responses to Assyrian Domination ........201<br />

ba r b a r a ne v l i n G po r t e r<br />

The Assyrian King <strong>and</strong> his Scholars: The Syro-Anatolian<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Egyptian Schools .....................................................................................221<br />

ka r e n ra d n e r<br />

Fez, Diadem, Turban, Chaplet: Power-Dressing at the Assyrian Court ...............239<br />

Ju l i a n re a d e<br />

Die Inschriften des Ninurta-bēlu-uṣur, Statt halters von Kār-Salmānu-ašarēd.<br />

Teil I .....................................................................................................................265<br />

wo l f G a n G rö l l i G<br />

Who Were the “Ladies of the House” in the Assyrian Empire? ..........................279<br />

sa a n a sv ä r d & mi k k o lu u k k o<br />

I Feared the Snow <strong>and</strong> Turned Back ....................................................................295<br />

Gr e t a va n bu y l a e r e


As s y r i o l o g i c A l A N d iN t e r d i s c i p l i N A r y st u d i e s<br />

Maqlû III 1-30: Internal Analysis <strong>and</strong> Manuscript Evidence for the<br />

Revision of an Incantation ...................................................................................307<br />

tZ v i ab u s c H<br />

Some Otherworldly Journeys in Mesopotamian, Jewish, M<strong>and</strong>aean <strong>and</strong><br />

Yezidi Traditions ..................................................................................................315<br />

am a r an n u s<br />

The Diverse Enterprises of Šumu-ukin from Babylon ........................................327<br />

mu H a m m a d da n d a m a y e v<br />

“Armer Mann von Nippur”: ein Werk der Krisenliteratur des 8. Jh. v. Chr. ........333<br />

ma n f r i e d di e t r i c H<br />

Two Middle Assyrian Contracts Housed in Istanbul ...........................................353<br />

ve y s e l do n b a Z<br />

Two Bilingual Incantation Fragments ..................................................................361<br />

ma r k H a m J. Ge l l e r<br />

Wilhelm Lagus: A Pioneer of Cuneiform Research in Finl<strong>and</strong> ...........................367<br />

ta p a n i Ha r v i a i n e n<br />

Wisdom as Mediatrix in Sirach 24: Ben Sira, Love Lyrics, <strong>and</strong> Prophecy ..........377<br />

ma r t t i nissinen<br />

A Mesopotamian Omen in the Cycle of Cyrus the Great ....................................391<br />

an t o n i o pa n a i n o<br />

with an “Appendix on Cuneiform Sources” by Gi a n pi e t r o ba s e l l o<br />

Some Reflections on Metaphor, Ambiguity <strong>and</strong> Literary Tradition .....................399<br />

si m o n e t t a po n c H i a<br />

Reflections on the Translatability of the Notion of Holiness ...............................409<br />

be a t e po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n<br />

Altorientalisches im Buch Judith .........................................................................429<br />

ro b e r t ro l l i n G e r


Bibliography ........................................................................................................445<br />

Abbreviations ......................................................................................................502


a “new” cylinder inscriPTiOn <strong>Of</strong> sarGOn ii <strong>Of</strong><br />

assyria frOm melid<br />

aBsTracT<br />

Grant frame<br />

A previously unpublished fragment of a clay cylinder that is currently in the<br />

Archaeological Museum in Malatya preserves part of an inscription of the Assyrian<br />

king Sargon II. In as far as it is preserved, the text refers to the creation of objects<br />

<strong>and</strong>/or temples at Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Kalḫu, the construction of the city of Dur-Šarrukin,<br />

military campaigns to the East <strong>and</strong> Northeast, the resettlement of peoples in the<br />

West <strong>and</strong> Northwest, <strong>and</strong>, after a lengthy break, the flight of Marduk-apla-iddina II<br />

(Merodach-Baladan) to Dur-Iakin <strong>and</strong> the Assyrians’ capture <strong>and</strong> destruction of that<br />

city. The inscription should date to 707 (or later).<br />

Three inscriptions of the Assyrian king Sargon II (721–705 b c e) have been found<br />

at Arslantepe in eastern Turkey. In 1938, his third season of excavations at the<br />

site, Louis Delaporte found two fragments of “barillets” with inscriptions of<br />

Sargon II under the pavement of an Assyrian palace (Delaporte 1939: 54, 1940:<br />

9). The two fragments were placed in the Ankara Museum <strong>and</strong> their inscriptions<br />

were not published, although Benno L<strong>and</strong>sberger stated that they agreed exactly<br />

with the text of the king’s annals (“stimmt wörtlich mit den Annalen überein”)<br />

(Kalaç 1940–1941: 990–991 <strong>and</strong> 1011, L<strong>and</strong>sberger 1948a: 76–77 n. 213 <strong>and</strong><br />

1948b: 81 n. 213, Hawkins 1993: 38). 1 A third fragment of a clay cylinder with<br />

an inscription of Sargon was found in 1968 by an Italian archaeological mission<br />

<strong>and</strong> was published in 1975 by Giorgio Castellino (Castellino 1975); for more on<br />

this text, see Addendum 1. In 1996, at the request of J.D. Hawkins, the staff of<br />

the Anadolu Medeniyetleri Müzesi in Ankara made a search for the two pieces<br />

discovered by Delaporte, but was unable to find them. Two cylinder fragments,<br />

1 Translations of the two works in Turkish were kindly made for me by Ecer Kocaman. Hawkins<br />

refers to the two pieces as fragments of “prisms” but Delaporte described them as “barillets,”<br />

Kalaç as “silindir,” <strong>and</strong> L<strong>and</strong>sberger as “silindir” <strong>and</strong> “Zylinder.” Thus, it is likely that they were<br />

fragments of simple cylinders (like the two pieces from Melid found by Italian excavations; see<br />

below) or multifaceted, prism-like cylinders (such as Sargon’s cylinders from Khorsabad; see<br />

Addendum 2).


66 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

however, that are undoubtedly to be identified with those found by Delaporte have<br />

recently come to light, one in the Ankara Museum <strong>and</strong> one in the Archaeological<br />

Museum at Malatya. While the inscriptions on the two fragments are not duplicates<br />

of parts of Sargon’s Annals as stated by L<strong>and</strong>sberger, some sections on them do<br />

bear similarities to parts of the Annals. In 2002, Dr. Marcella Frangipane of the<br />

Università di Roma “La Sapienza,” the director of current Italian excavations at<br />

Arslantepe, located the fragment that is published here in the Malatya Museum.<br />

This piece had been transferred to that museum from the Ankara Museum in 1970.<br />

More recently, a small cylinder fragment that has an inscription paralleling parts of<br />

Sargon’s Nimrud Prism <strong>and</strong> the Malatya cylinder fragment found in 1968 has been<br />

located in the Ankara Museum; this latter fragment will be published by A. Fuchs<br />

<strong>and</strong> R. Akdogan. 2 I would like to express my sincere appreciation to Dr. Frangipane<br />

for her aid in facilitating my study <strong>and</strong> publication of the piece in the Malatya<br />

Museum. (Photos of the fragment, an initial translation of its inscription <strong>and</strong> a brief<br />

introduction to the text <strong>and</strong> Sargon’s involvement with Melid were published in the<br />

catalogue of an exhibition on the Italian excavations at Arslantepe; Frame 2004.) It<br />

is a pleasure to present this full edition <strong>and</strong> more extensive study of the inscription<br />

to Simo Parpola, an expert in the field of Neo-Assyrian studies. I had the privilege<br />

of attending a course on Neo-Assyrian letters <strong>and</strong> economic texts that he offered at<br />

the <strong>University</strong> of Chicago in 1977 <strong>and</strong> he later served on my doctoral dissertation<br />

committee, providing much profound <strong>and</strong> welcome advice.<br />

Arslantepe, the site of ancient Melid, is located on the western side of the<br />

Euphrates River, not far from modern Malatya <strong>and</strong> Eski Malatya. The site has been<br />

occupied since at least the fifth millennium but the earliest mention of the city<br />

appears in texts from Boğazköy dated to around 1400, assuming that the city called<br />

Mal(i)dija in those texts is to be identified with the city in question (Hawkins 1993:<br />

35). It became the centre of a Neo-Hittite kingdom following the destruction of<br />

the Hittite state at the end of the thirteenth century b c e. Melid offered submission<br />

<strong>and</strong> tribute to the Assyrian ruler Shalmaneser III (858–824 b c e) on more than one<br />

occasion, but for most of the following century Melid was under pressure from<br />

Urarṭu <strong>and</strong> at times was controlled by that state or within its sphere of influence.<br />

Melid was part of a coalition of Anatolian <strong>and</strong> North Syrian states led by Urarṭu<br />

that was defeated by Tiglath-pileser III (744–727) in 743 <strong>and</strong> Melid’s ruler Sulumal<br />

subsequently gave the Assyrians tribute. Shalmaneser III <strong>and</strong> Tiglath-pileser III<br />

normally referred to Melid as a “l<strong>and</strong>” (k u r) in their inscriptions, but a change<br />

occurred in the time of Sargon II, who refers to Melid only as a “city” (u r u) <strong>and</strong><br />

calls the l<strong>and</strong> in which it was situated “Kammanu” (Hawkins 1993: 36). Sargon’s<br />

involvement with Melid is described in a number of his inscriptions from Dur-<br />

2 My thanks must be expressed to Andreas Fuchs for his comments on a draft of this article <strong>and</strong><br />

to him <strong>and</strong> Mrs. R. Akdogan for providing me with information on the transfer of this fragment<br />

from Ankara to Malatya <strong>and</strong> on the piece in Ankara that is to be published by them.


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 67<br />

Šarrukin (modern Khorsabad), Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Kalḫu (modern Nimrud) <strong>and</strong> events<br />

can be divided into five main episodes:<br />

1) At some point prior to 711, Sargon removed Gunzinanu (var. Kunzinanu),<br />

ruler of the l<strong>and</strong> of Kammanu, from his royal city of Melid <strong>and</strong> replaced him with<br />

Tarḫunazi. The reason for the removal of Gunzinanu is not given but since it is<br />

later stated that the people settled in the region had to perform the same ilku- (<strong>and</strong>)<br />

ṭupšikku-duty that Gunzinanu had (Fuchs 1994: 127 lines 215–216 <strong>and</strong> 217 line<br />

83, Fuchs 1998: 49 viii.b 6–7), it is clear that Gunzinanu had for at least a time<br />

acknowledged Assyrian overlordship. Thus, it is likely that he had done something<br />

that Sargon had regarded as treasonous to Assyria, perhaps simply refusing to send<br />

tribute. (Winckler 1894: pl. 4 K 1660 lines 4´–5´; Fuchs 1994: 125–126 lines 204–<br />

206 <strong>and</strong> cf. 64 lines 26–27, 76 lines 9–10, <strong>and</strong> 261 lines 23–27; <strong>and</strong> Hawkins 2004:<br />

154 Side A lines 19–20.)<br />

2) According to Assyrian sources, Tarḫunazi <strong>and</strong> Tarḫulara, the ruler of Gurgum<br />

whose capital city was Marqasi (modern Mar‘āš, ca. 160 km Southwest of Melid),<br />

rebelled against Assyria. Tarḫunazi broke his oath of loyalty to Assyria, stopped<br />

giving tribute, <strong>and</strong> corresponded with Mitâ of the l<strong>and</strong> of Muški (better known<br />

as Midas, king of Phrygia), sending the latter “hostile messages about Assyria.”<br />

(Gadd 1954: 182–183 v 41–52; Fuchs 1994: 125–126 lines 204–208 <strong>and</strong> 216 lines<br />

78–79.)<br />

3) In 711 (during Sargon’s 10th palû according to the Khorsabad Annals), the<br />

Assyrian army marched against Tarḫunazi, captured Melid, <strong>and</strong> smashed it “as if<br />

it were a pot.” Tarḫunazi fled to the city of Til-Garimmu (possibly modern Gürün,<br />

about 110 km Northwest of Melid; see Parpola & Porter 2001: 17 <strong>and</strong> Map 2 D2);<br />

however, out of fear of Assyrian might, the people of Til-Garimmu threw Tarḫunazi<br />

into fetters, opened their city gates, <strong>and</strong> surrendered to the Assyrian army. Tarḫunazi,<br />

his family, <strong>and</strong> five thous<strong>and</strong> soldiers were taken captive to Assyria. The l<strong>and</strong>s<br />

of Kammanu <strong>and</strong> Gurgum were resettled by people from the eastern side of the<br />

empire who had been conquered by Sargon, “Suteans, archers (<strong>and</strong>) fighting men.”<br />

They were turned into an Assyrian province <strong>and</strong> put under the control of one of the<br />

Sargon’s eunuchs. Ten fortresses were built in the area to protect it from incursions<br />

from Urarṭu <strong>and</strong> Phrygia. The city of Melid <strong>and</strong> its surrounding area was entrusted<br />

to an Assyrian client, Mutallu (var. Muttallu), the ruler of the neighbouring state of<br />

Kummuḫu (Commagene). (Gadd 1954: 183 v 53–75, Fuchs 1994: 126–128 lines<br />

208–221 <strong>and</strong> 216–217 lines 79–83, Fuchs 1998: 48–49 vii.e 1–8 <strong>and</strong> viii.b 1–15.)<br />

4) According to Assyrian sources, Mutallu also proved disloyal. He is called an<br />

“evil Hittite” <strong>and</strong> said to have made an alliance with Argišti of Urarṭu <strong>and</strong> withheld<br />

his taxes <strong>and</strong> tribute. (Thompson 1940: 87 line 21, Fuchs 1994: 177 lines 398–401<br />

<strong>and</strong> 222–223 lines 112–113.)<br />

5) In 708 (during Sargon’s 13th palû according to the Khorsabad Annals), Sargon<br />

sent Assyrian forces against Mutallu. Mutallu managed to escape, but members of


68 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

his family were captured; they <strong>and</strong> other people of his l<strong>and</strong> were taken away as<br />

booty. His l<strong>and</strong> was annexed to Assyria, put under the control an Assyrian official<br />

(the turtānu of the left), <strong>and</strong> resettled with Chaldeans from Bit-Iakin. It is likely that<br />

along with the l<strong>and</strong> of Kummuḫu the city of Melid was also retaken by the Assyrian<br />

forces. (Thompson 1940: 87–88 lines 22–26, Fuchs 1994: 177–179 lines 401–411<br />

<strong>and</strong> see 223–224 lines 113–117.)<br />

Regrettably, only one letter from the reign of Sargon mentions Melid <strong>and</strong> it does<br />

so in a damaged context (SAA 1 189:13). Sargon II died in 705, likely killed on<br />

a battlefield in Tabal (Cappadocia). Melid may have been lost to Assyrian control<br />

around this time <strong>and</strong> by the reign of Esarhaddon it may have formed part of the<br />

kingdom of Tabal (Hawkins 1993: 38–39). The site began to decline following the<br />

time of Sargon <strong>and</strong> by the Roman period was only a small village, the main settlement<br />

having moved to Eski Malatya (classical Melitene). For a concise summary of the<br />

history of Melid, see Hawkins 1993, <strong>and</strong> for overviews of archaeological work<br />

there, see Frangipane 1993 <strong>and</strong> 1997.<br />

***<br />

The fragment published in this article is part of the right end of a clay cylinder <strong>and</strong><br />

measures 10.8 cm in height <strong>and</strong> 9.5 cm in diameter. It has been given the excavation<br />

number (n. scavo) AT323 (21717) <strong>and</strong> bears the inventory number 1997 in Malatya’s<br />

Archaeological Museum (Frangipane 2004: 201). The fragment preserves parts of<br />

forty-seven lines, thirty-three from the beginning <strong>and</strong> fourteen from the end of the<br />

inscription; the text would originally have had over twice as many lines as are<br />

currently preserved <strong>and</strong> the inscription on each line would have been about five<br />

times as long as it is currently. A horizontal line ruling separates the end of the<br />

inscription from the beginning. (See Figs. 1–2 for a copy of the inscription on the<br />

fragment <strong>and</strong> Frame 2004: 172 <strong>and</strong> 177 <strong>and</strong> Frangipane 2004: 201 for photos of the<br />

fragment.) Although the inscription refers to Sargon’s fourteenth year (708 b c e) in<br />

line 10, it must have been composed in or after his fifteenth year (707) in view of<br />

the mentions of (1) the installation of the gods of Dur-Šarrukin into their shrines<br />

(line 12) <strong>and</strong> (2) the destruction of Dur-Iakin <strong>and</strong> the carrying off of its people<br />

(lines 8´–9´), events that the Assyrian eponym chronicle tells us took place in the<br />

eponymy of Ša-Aššur-dubbu (Millard 1994: 48 <strong>and</strong> 60). In as far as it is preserved,<br />

the inscription on the new cylinder can be divided into seven sections:<br />

A Introduction: Name, titles <strong>and</strong> epithets of the king (lines 1–4)<br />

B The creation of sacred objects <strong>and</strong>/or temples in Nineveh, Kalḫu <strong>and</strong><br />

perhaps elsewhere up until Sargon’s fourteenth regnal year (=708)<br />

(lines 5–10)<br />

C Description of the building of the city of Dur-Šarrukin, “Fort Sargon”<br />

(modern Khorsabad) (lines 11–14)


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 69<br />

D Military campaigns to East <strong>and</strong> Northeast <strong>and</strong> resettlement of people<br />

in the West <strong>and</strong> Northwest (lines 15–33)<br />

Gap<br />

E End of an account dealing with the defeat of Marduk-apla-iddina II<br />

(Merodach-Baladan of 2 Kings 20:12 <strong>and</strong> Isaiah 39:1), the Chaldean<br />

ruler of Babylonia (721–710)<br />

a. Flight of Marduk-apla-iddina to his stronghold Dur-Iakin in the<br />

marshes of southern Babylonia <strong>and</strong> his fortification of that city (lines<br />

1´–4´)<br />

b. Assyrian conquest <strong>and</strong> destruction of Dur-Iakin (lines 5´–9´)<br />

F Possibly the annexation of some area (Melid?) to Assyria (lines 10´–<br />

12´)<br />

G Concluding blessing <strong>and</strong> curse (lines 13´–14´)<br />

TransliTeraTiOn<br />

1 [ m l u G a l–G i.n a m a n G a l-ú m a n dan-nu m a n šú m a n k u r aš-šur.k i G ì r.<br />

n í t a k á.d i n G i r.r a.k i m a n k u r e m e .G i 7 u u r i.k i m a n kib-rat l í m m u-tì<br />

mi-gir] d i n G i r.m e š G a l.m e š ˹a ? ˺-[x x]<br />

2 [ daš-šur d a G d a m a r.u t u (di n G r.m e š ti-ik-li-ia) l u G a l-ut la šá-na-an<br />

ú-šat-li-mu-ni-ma zi-kir m u -ia dam-qu ú-še]-ṣu-ú a-na r[e-še-(e)-ti]<br />

3 [ša Zimbir.k i n i b r u.k i k á.d i n G i r.r a.k i (ù bár-sipa.k i) za-nin-us-su-un<br />

e-tep-pu-šá ša é r i n.m e š ki-din-ni mala ba-šu-ú] ḫi-bil-ta-šú-n[u a-ribma]<br />

4 [za-ku-ut bal-til.k i u u r u ḫar-ra-na ša ul-tu u4.m e š ru-qu-(ú)-ti im-mašú-ma<br />

ki-din-nu-su-un ba-ṭil-ta ú]-ter áš-r[u ? -uš-šá)]<br />

5 [...]-zi-i tab ? x [x x (x)]<br />

6 [...] x u d.d a d š e š.k i-r[e-eš ? x (x)]<br />

7 [... qé]-reb n i n a.k i u u r u kal-ḫa x [x x (x)]<br />

8 [...-š]i-in k ù.m e š ab-šim-ma [x x (x)]<br />

9 [...] x ab-ni-ma ú-šá-an-biṭ ˹d? ˺[u t u ? -niš ? ]<br />

10 [... ša ul-tu s a G l u G a l-ti-ia a-d]i m u .14.k á m a-na d i n G i r.m e š a-ši-bu-ut<br />

[x x]<br />

11 [(...) i-na G ì r.ii k u r mu-uṣ-ri k u r-i e-le-na u r u.n i n a.k i i-na bi-bil libbi-ia<br />

u r u d ù-uš-ma u r u.b à d– m ]l u G a l–G i.n a az-ku-ra ni-bit-˹su˺


70 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

Figs. 1–2. AT323 (21717)


Copy made from a cast of the fragment<br />

A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 71


72 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

12 [ d é-a d 30 d u t u d a G d i š k u r d nin-urta ù ḫi-ra-ti-šú-nu G a l.m e š i-na qé-reb<br />

é-ḫur-sag-gal-kur-kur-ra ú-šá-a’-lid-ma i-na qé-re]b-šú ú-šar-ma-a<br />

pa-rak da-ra-a-ti<br />

13 [é.G a l.m e š Z ú a m.si G i š.e s i G i š.t ú G G i š mu-šuk-ka-ni G i š.e r e n G i š.š u r.<br />

m ì n G i š dup-ra-ni šim.l i ù G i š bu-uṭ-ni a-na mu-šab l u G a l-ti-ia q]er-<br />

˹bu˺-uš-šu ab-ni-ma<br />

14 [... ba-ḫu-la-ti na-ki-ri ki-šit-ti qa-ti-ia i-na qer-bi-šu par-ga-niš ú-šarbi-iṣ-ma]<br />

it-t[i m]a-ḫa-zi k u r aš-šur.k i am-nu-šú<br />

15 [i-na tukul-ti d i n G i r.m e š G a l.m e š (lu) at-ta-lak-ma u n.m e š íd mar-ra-ti<br />

a n.t a a-di íd mar-ra-ti k i.t a ki-i iš-te9-en a-bel-ma k u r.m e š la ma-gi-ri<br />

ḫu]r-šá-a-ni la kan-šu-ti ú-šak-ni-šá še-pu-u-a<br />

16 [...] x-ti iš-ku-nu pa-ni-šu-un<br />

17 [... aš-k]un ? -ma ú s.m e š -šú-nu ḫur-ri na-at-bak k u r-i ú-šar-di<br />

18 [... qé]-reb k u r ḫa-at-ti ú-še-šib<br />

19 [...]-ri k u r-i mar-ṣi šá-ḫa-ta e-mid<br />

20 [...] x-ú-ma iṣ-ba-ta še-pi-ia<br />

21 [... a]s-suḫ-šú-nu-ti i-na qé-reb k u r ḫat-ti ú-še-šib<br />

22 [...] x-ik-ma u n.m e š k u r man-na-a-a pu-luḫ-tú e-mid<br />

23 [...] x-ma qé-reb k u r a-ma-at-ti ú-še-šib<br />

24 [...].˹m e š ˺-šú-nu ka-bit-tu a-na k u r aš-šur.k i ub-la<br />

25 [...] áš-kun-ma ni-ir be-lu-ti-ia e-mid-˹su˺-nu-ti<br />

26 [...] x-a ak-šud ud<br />

27 [... a]p-pu-ul aq-qur i-na i Z i áš-ru-˹up˺<br />

28 [...-i]a ? na-dan šat-ti-šú-nu ik-lu-˹ú˺<br />

29 [...] x ˹i ? -ku ? ˺-ú ˹ak-šu˺-ud-ma di-ik-ta-šú-nu a-d[uk]<br />

30 [...] a-na k u r aš-šur.k i al-qa-˹a˺<br />

31 [...]-áš m a-da-a k u r šur-da-a-a e-me-da ˹ni-ir d? ˺[aš-šur ? ]<br />

32 [... u r u ḫu-bu-u]š-ki-a u r u ˹l u g a l˺-ti-šú [x x (x)]<br />

33 [...] x x x x x x x [x x x]<br />

Lacuna<br />

1´ [ul-la-nu-u-a md a m a r.u t u–ibila–s u m.n a u r u.m e š -šú áš-bu-ti ù d i n G i r.<br />

m e š a-šib lib-bi-šú-un ú-paḫ-ḫir-ma a-na u r u.b à d– m ia-ki-na ú-še-ribma<br />

ú-dan-ni-na kir-ḫe]-˹e˺-[šú]<br />

2´ [10 n i n d a.t a.à m la-pa-an b à d-šú G a l-i ú-né-si-ma 2 m e ina 1 k ù š d a G a l<br />

ḫa-ri-ṣi iš-kun-ma 1 1/2 n i n d a ú-šap-pil-ma ik-šu-da a.m e š nag]-bi<br />

3´ [bu-tuq-tu ul-tu qé-reb íd.b u r a n u n.k i ib-tuq-ma ú-šar-da-a ta-mir-tuš<br />

a.G à r.m e š -šú a-šar mit-ḫu-ṣi a.m e š im-ki-ir-ma ú-šap-ši-qa né-b]er-tu<br />

4´ [šu-ú a-di l ú re-ṣi-šú é r i n.m e š m è -šú i-na bi-rit íd.m e š ki-ma ku-mé-e.<br />

m u š e n za-ra-tú l u G a l-ti-šú iš-kun-ma ú-pa-ḫi-ra ka-ras]-su<br />

5´ [i-na qí-bit a n.š á r d a G d a m a r.u t u u G u íd.m e š -šú a-ram-mu ú-šak-bi-isma<br />

šá-a-šú ga-du l ú mun-taḫ-ṣi-šu G i m t i 8.m u š e n mut-tap-ri-ši a-baršú<br />

i-n]a ? še-e-ti


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 73<br />

6´ [pag-re nu-bal-li-šú ù l ú aḫ-la-me-e ṣa-ab e d i n a-li-kut i-de-e-šú kima<br />

pu-ṣu-de-e-ma i-ta-at u r u-šú ú-ma]l-li<br />

7´ [u r u.b à d– m ia-ki-ni é ni-ṣir-ti-šú u r u iq-bi– d e n u r u kap-ru u r u.é– m zabi-da-a-a<br />

u r u šá-at–s u m.n a u r u za-ra-a-ti u r u raq-qa-tu u r u e-ku-uššú<br />

u r u ḫur-sa]g-G a l 5.l á.m e š<br />

8´ [u r u.b à d– d e n–u r u-ia u r u.b à d– d e n.l í l u r u.é– m ki-ib-la-te u r u némed–<br />

d 30 u r u li-mi-tu4 u r u mad-a-kal-šá 15 u r u.m e š dan-nu-ti a-di u r u.<br />

m e š ša l]i-˹me-te˺-š[ú-un t]i-la-niš ú-še-me<br />

9´ [u n.m e š ṣe-ḫer ra-bi a-ši-bu-ut na-ge-e ù d i n G i r.m e š ti-ik-li-šú-un<br />

iš-te-niš áš-lu-lam-ma la e-zi-b]a mul-taḫ-ṭu<br />

10´ [... b]u ? šá be-lut-si-in<br />

11´ [...] x u G u k u r-ia ú-˹rad-dè ? ˺<br />

12´ [... k]ur IB Ṣa [x x]<br />

13´ [...] ˹ d ˺a m a r.u t u ik-ri-bi-šú [i-še-me]<br />

14´ [...] ˹a˺-a ir-šu-šu r[e-e-mu]<br />

TranslaTiOn<br />

(1–4) [Sargon (II), great king, mighty king, king of the world, king of Assyria,<br />

viceroy of Babylon, king of the l<strong>and</strong> of Sumer <strong>and</strong> Akkad, king of the four quarters<br />

(of the world), favourite] of the great gods, [... The gods Aššur, Nabû, (<strong>and</strong>) Marduk,<br />

(my helpers,) granted me a reign without equal <strong>and</strong> exa]lted [my good reputation]<br />

to the h[eights. I continually acted as provider for Sippar, Nippur, Babylon (<strong>and</strong><br />

Borsippa), (<strong>and</strong>) I made restitution for] the wrongful damage [suffered by the people<br />

of privileged status, as many as there were (of them). I] resto[red the exemption of<br />

Baltil (=Assur) <strong>and</strong> Ḫarran that had fallen into oblivion in the distant past (<strong>and</strong>)<br />

their privileged status that had lapsed].<br />

(5–10) [...] ... [... like] the light of the moon [... i]n Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Kalḫu [...] I<br />

created [th]eir holy [...] <strong>and</strong> [...] I built <strong>and</strong> made shine [like the sun ... that from the<br />

beginning of my reign until] the fourteenth year for the gods who dwell [...]<br />

(11–14) [In accordance with my own wishes, I built a city at the foot of Mount<br />

Muṣri, upstream from Nineveh, <strong>and</strong>] I named it [Dur]-Šarrukin. [I had the gods<br />

Ea, Sîn, Šamaš, Nabû, Adad, Ninurta, <strong>and</strong> their great spouses fashioned inside<br />

Eḫursaggalkurkurra <strong>and</strong>] I installed (them) [the]re in an everlasting shrine. I built<br />

there [palace halls using ivory, ebony, boxwood, musukkannu-wood, cedar, cypress,<br />

juniper, burašu-juniper <strong>and</strong> terebinth to be my royal dwelling] <strong>and</strong> [... I made the<br />

enemy soldiers whom I had taken captive dwell inside it in security <strong>and</strong>] I counted<br />

it amo[ng the cu]lt centres of Assyria.<br />

(15–33) [With the support of the great gods, I advanced <strong>and</strong> ruled the peoples<br />

from the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea as if (they were) one (people)]. I subjugated<br />

[incompliant l<strong>and</strong>s (<strong>and</strong>)] unsubmissive [mou]ntain regions. [...] they set their faces


74 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

[... I establ]ished <strong>and</strong> I made their blood flow down the gullies (<strong>and</strong>) mountain<br />

ravine(s). [...] I settled [i]n the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫatti. [...] of an inaccessible mountain he<br />

sought refuge. (20) [...] ... <strong>and</strong> he grasped my feet. [... I] deported them (<strong>and</strong>)<br />

settled (them) in the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫatti. [...] ... <strong>and</strong> I imposed fear upon the people of the<br />

Mannean l<strong>and</strong>. [...] <strong>and</strong> I settled (them) in the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫamath. [...] I brought their<br />

substantial [tribute] to Assyria. (25) [...] I established <strong>and</strong> imposed on them the<br />

yoke of my lordship. [...] I conquered. [...] I tore down, demolished, (<strong>and</strong>) set on<br />

fire. [...] they ceased giving their annual [tribute. ...] ... I conquered <strong>and</strong> defeat[ed]<br />

them. (30) [...] I took to Assyria. [...] upon Adâ of the l<strong>and</strong> of Šurda I imposed the<br />

yoke of the god [Aššur. ... Ianzû, king of the l<strong>and</strong> of Na’iri, ... Ḫubu]škia, his royal<br />

city [...] ... [...]<br />

Lacuna<br />

(1´–4´) [In the face of my advance, Marduk-apla-iddina (Merodach-Baladan)<br />

gathered together the inhabitants of his cities <strong>and</strong> the gods dwelling in them<br />

<strong>and</strong> brought (them) into the city of Dur-Iakin. He strengthened its enclosure<br />

wa]ll. [Moving back a distance of ten nindanu (ca. 60 meters) from the front of<br />

the main wall, he made a moat 200 cubits (ca. 100 m.) wide. He made (it) one <strong>and</strong><br />

one-half nindanu (ca. 9 m.) deep <strong>and</strong> reached gro]und [water. He cut a channel<br />

from the Euphrates River, (thereby) bringing (water) to its irrigated l<strong>and</strong>. He put<br />

its farml<strong>and</strong>, the place where battles (are fought) under water <strong>and</strong> made cros]sing<br />

[difficult. Together with his allies (<strong>and</strong>) his combat troops, he pitched his royal tent<br />

in a bend of the river like a crane <strong>and</strong> assembled] his [army].<br />

(5´–9´) [At the comm<strong>and</strong> of the gods Aššur, Nabû, (<strong>and</strong>) Marduk I had a causeway<br />

packed down across his canals (by the feet of my soldiers) <strong>and</strong> I caught him,<br />

together with his warriors, like a flying eagle i]n a net. [I fil]led [the surroundings<br />

of his city with the corpses of his vanguard <strong>and</strong> of the Aḫlamu, the people of the<br />

steppe who go at his side like mongooses. The city of Dur-Iakin – his treasure house<br />

– (<strong>and</strong>) the cities of Iqbi-Bel, Kapru, Bit-Zabidaia, Šat-iddina, Zarati, Raqqatu,<br />

Ekuššu, Ḫursa]ggallî, [Dur-Bel-aliya, Dur-Enlil, Bit-Kiblate, Nemed-Sîn, Limitu,<br />

(<strong>and</strong>) Madakalša, (a total of) 15 strong cities, together with the towns in] th[eir<br />

nei]ghbourhood, I turned into [ru]in mounds. [I carried off as booty at the same<br />

time (both) the people – young (<strong>and</strong>) old – who lived in (that) district <strong>and</strong> the gods<br />

in whom they had trusted; I did not all]ow a (single) person to escape.<br />

(10´–12´) [...] whose lordship [...] I added to my l<strong>and</strong> [...] ... [...].<br />

(13´–14´) [...] the god Marduk [will (then) listen to] his prayers. [...] may they<br />

not have p[ity] on him!


cOmmenTary<br />

A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 75<br />

1) Restorations are based on Cyprus Stele ii 1–4 (Winckler 1889: 174). The stele<br />

has a-x [x x] after migir ilāni rabûti which Winckler restores as a-[li-kut maḫ-ri-ia]<br />

but it is not clear that there is sufficient room for all that on the Stele <strong>and</strong> there is<br />

certainly not room for it on this cylinder unless part went on to the next line. Cf.<br />

also such texts as the Bull Inscription lines 1–2, the Display Inscription from Room<br />

XIV line 1, the Display Inscription lines 1–3, <strong>and</strong> Pavement Stone 5 lines 1–4 that<br />

add é.G a l at the beginning (Fuchs 1994: 61, 75 190, <strong>and</strong> 272), <strong>and</strong> the Tang-i Var<br />

Inscription line 11 (Frame 1999: 36).<br />

2) Restorations are based on Cyprus Stele ii 5–8 (Winckler 1889: 174). Cf. also<br />

such texts as the Khorsabad Cylinder line 3, Bull Inscription lines 3–5, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Display Inscription lines 3–5 (Fuchs 1994: 32, 61, <strong>and</strong> 190–192); note also Display<br />

Inscription from Room XIV line 2 that adds d i n G i r.m e š ti-ik-li-ia after d a m a r.u t u<br />

(Fuchs 1994: 75).<br />

3) Restorations are based upon Cyprus Stele ii 9–12 (Winckler 1889: 174, but<br />

note that Winckler erroneously assumes there is room to restore u Barsippa at the<br />

end of line 9). Cf. also such texts as the Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614 +<br />

122615 line 1´ (Thompson 1940: 86), the Display Inscription from Room XIV line<br />

3, the Display Inscription lines 5–7, <strong>and</strong> Pavement Stone 5 lines 4–6 (Fuchs 1994:<br />

75, 191 <strong>and</strong> 272); the latter three add ù bár-sipa.k i after k á.d i n G i r.r a.k i.<br />

4) Restorations are based upon Cyprus Stele ii 18–21 (Winckler 1889: 174–<br />

176). See also such texts as Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614 + 122615 line<br />

2´ (Thompson 1940: 86), Display Inscription from Room XIV line 5, the Display<br />

Inscription lines 10–12, <strong>and</strong> Pavement Stone 5 lines 9–11 (Fuchs 1994: 75, 192 <strong>and</strong><br />

272–273). Restore possibly ma-’a-du-ti (Display Inscription) or ul-lu-ú-ti (Display<br />

Inscription from Room XIV <strong>and</strong> Pavement Stone 5) instead of ru-qu-(ú)-ti.<br />

5–10) Since lines 10b–14 match the Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614<br />

+ 122615 lines 7b´–11´ for the most part, lines 5–10a of our text might match the<br />

other’s fragmentary lines 3´–7´ that mention silver for work on Eḫursaggalkurkurra,<br />

the cella of the god Aššur in the temple of Aššur at Assur (3´), the goddesses Queenof-Nineveh<br />

<strong>and</strong> Lady-of-Arbela (4´) <strong>and</strong> silver for work on Eḫulḫul, the abode of<br />

Sîn at Ḫarran (6´). Both passages mention several cities <strong>and</strong> both refer to pure/<br />

shining items (lines 3´, 6´ <strong>and</strong> 7´, using ebbu to refer to silver, <strong>and</strong> line 8 of the<br />

new text from Melid, using k ù.m e š to refer to some (unpreserved) objects, <strong>and</strong> cf.<br />

ušanbiṭ in line 9). Nevertheless there is no apparent overlap in what is preserved<br />

in the two texts <strong>and</strong> thus any assumption that the two passages might be similar or<br />

duplicates must remain supposition. The Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614 +<br />

122615 has in lines 3´–7´:


76 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

3´ [...] za-’a-lu-ú eb-bu a-na ši-pir é-ḫur-sag-gal-kur-kur-ra at-man d aššur<br />

x [...]<br />

4´ [...] x su ú t a r ˹d a ? ˺ d šar-rat n i n a.k i ù d be-let u r u l í m m u-ìl ši-pir x<br />

[...]<br />

5´ [...] x ṣi-˹in˺-di bu-ru-mi [...]<br />

6´ [...] x [x] 7 1/2 m a .n a k ù.b a b b a r eb-bu a-na ši-pir é-ḫúl-ḫúl maš-tak<br />

d 30 a-šib u r u ḫar-ra-a[n ...]<br />

7´ [... m a ].n a k ù.b a b b a r eb-bu ni-siq-ti n a 4.m e š la ni-bi ša ul-tu s a G<br />

l u G a l-ti-˹ia˺ a-di m u .15.k á m a-na d i n G i r.m e š a-ši-b[u-ut ...]<br />

(Thompson 1940: 86–87 <strong>and</strong> 112 Fig. 1 no. 1; the passage has been collated <strong>and</strong><br />

the fragment has ša before ul-tu, not [am(?)]-ḫur as read by Thompson.) Most of<br />

line 5´ is left blank on the cylinder. Cf. also the Nimrud Prism i 25–28 (see Fuchs<br />

1998: 5); note that line 28 has [G]im u d.d a ˹ú˺-[nam-mir ...] <strong>and</strong> our cylinder has<br />

u d.d a in line 6.<br />

6) Cf. perhaps lines 28–29 of the Silver Tablet inscription (Fuchs 1994: 50):<br />

... né-reb-ši-na / d š e š.k i-re-eš ú-šaḫ-l[i], “... I made their entrances as bright as the<br />

moon.”<br />

9) Or perhaps z[i-mu-šú]; see CAD N/1: 23 sub nabāṭu 4.a.<br />

10) Sargon’s fourteenth year was 708. The restoration is based upon the Nineveh<br />

Cylinder fragment BM 122614 + 122615 line 7´ <strong>and</strong> in view of the ša before ul-tu<br />

there (see above commentary to lines 5–10), the passage “from the beginning of my<br />

reign until the fifteenth year” is not understood to open a new section. The Nineveh<br />

Cylinder fragment, like this text, goes on to describe the construction of Dur-<br />

Šarrukin <strong>and</strong> the installation of its gods in their shrines (lines 8´–11´). If restored<br />

correctly, the Assyrian eponym chronicle states that the construction of Sargon’s<br />

new capital Dur-Šarrukin began in 717 <strong>and</strong> that the city was inaugurated on the<br />

sixth day of the second month of 706, with (statues of) the gods having already<br />

been installed in the new city in 707, Sargon’s fifteenth year (Millard 1994: 47–48<br />

<strong>and</strong> 60). Cf. the Display Inscription, which following a lengthy passage giving the<br />

extent of the king’s realm (“from Iadnana in the middle of the Western Sea… to the<br />

border of Dilmun”) <strong>and</strong> stating that he had installed governors over those areas <strong>and</strong><br />

imposed his royal yoke upon them, opens a new section with “From the beginning<br />

of my reign until my fifteenth palû (15 b a l a-ia)” (Fuchs 1994: 196 line 23) <strong>and</strong><br />

proceeds to list the major (military) events of the period, commencing with the<br />

battle at Der against the Elamite Humbanigaš <strong>and</strong> the conquest of Samaria.<br />

11–14) Restorations are based upon the Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614<br />

+ 122615 (Thompson 1940: 87 lines 8´–11´) <strong>and</strong> cf. such other texts as the Display


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 77<br />

Inscription lines 154–156 <strong>and</strong> 158–159 <strong>and</strong> Pavement Stone 5 lines 94–101 (Fuchs<br />

1994: 235–237 <strong>and</strong> 267–268).<br />

15–33) These lines appear to describe the subjugation of peoples in the<br />

mountainous regions to the East <strong>and</strong> Northeast of Assyria <strong>and</strong> their resettlement<br />

in the West <strong>and</strong> Northwest. In particular, mention is made of the settlement some<br />

persons or group in the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫatti (lines 18 <strong>and</strong> 21), the imposition of fear upon<br />

the Mannean people (line 22), the settlement of someone or some group in the l<strong>and</strong><br />

of Ḫamath (line 23), the imposition of the [Assyrian] yoke upon Adâ, ruler of the<br />

l<strong>and</strong> of Šurda (line 31), <strong>and</strong> likely Ḫubuškia (line 32), which was the royal city of<br />

Ianzû, ruler of the l<strong>and</strong> of Na’iri.<br />

15) Cf. for example Nineveh Cylinder fragment BM 122614 + 122615 line 12´<br />

(Thompson 1940: 87, collated), Display Inscription from Room XIV line 6 (Fuchs<br />

1994: 75), Pavement Stone 5 lines 12–14 (Fuchs 1994: 273) <strong>and</strong> Cyprus Stele ii<br />

22–27 (Winckler 1889: 176).<br />

18 <strong>and</strong> 21) Display Inscription line 57 says Sargon settled in the city of Damascus<br />

<strong>and</strong> in the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫatti people from the cities of Sukkia, Bala, Abitikna, Pappa <strong>and</strong><br />

Lalluknu (Fuchs 1994: 208–209; cf. the Khorsabad cylinder line 28 [Fuchs 1994:<br />

36]). According to the Khorsabad Annals, in Sargon’s third palû (719) people from<br />

the Mannean cities of Sukkia, Bala <strong>and</strong> Abitikna were deported from their homes<br />

<strong>and</strong> resettled in the l<strong>and</strong> of Ḫatti <strong>and</strong> the l<strong>and</strong> of Amurrû (or literally in the l<strong>and</strong> of<br />

Ḫatti of the l<strong>and</strong> of Amurrû) <strong>and</strong> in his fifth palû (717) people from the Mannean<br />

cities of Pappa <strong>and</strong> Lalluknu were deported <strong>and</strong> settled in the city of Damascus of<br />

the l<strong>and</strong> of Amurrû (Fuchs 1994: 91–92 <strong>and</strong> 94–95 lines 66–68 <strong>and</strong> 76–78). Thus<br />

it is possible the Melid cylinder is referring to the settlement of Manneans from<br />

Sukkia, Bala <strong>and</strong> Abitikna deported in 719.<br />

19–20) Could this refer to the submission of the Mannean Ullusunu in Sargon’s<br />

sixth regnal year (716)? The Display Inscription states that Ullusunu took refuge<br />

in an inaccessible mountain region (šadî marṣi, literally: difficult mountain) <strong>and</strong><br />

later came from there to grasp the feet of Sargon (Fuchs 1994: 203 lines 40–41 <strong>and</strong><br />

206 line 50; cf. 99–100 lines 87–89). The idiom šaḫātu + emēdu is also used by<br />

Sargon’s scribes in connection with the flight of the Urarṭian ruler Ursâ from his<br />

royal city of Ṭurušpâ <strong>and</strong> that of various other Urarṭians in Sargon’s eighth palû<br />

(714) (Thureau-Dangin 1912: 26 line 150 <strong>and</strong> 40 line 252; Weidner 1937–1939:<br />

146 <strong>and</strong> pl. 11 no. 2 line 252) <strong>and</strong> the flight of the Elamite ruler Šutur-Naḫundi in<br />

Sargon’s twelfth palû (710) (Fuchs 1994: 152 line 304).<br />

22) We should possibly read at the beginning of the line [... e-t]i ? -iq-ma, “[...<br />

I cr] ossed <strong>and</strong>,” or restore some other form of the verb etēqu. Assyrian forces<br />

conducted several major campaigns into/through/near Mannea during the reign of<br />

Sargon, in particular in 719, 716, 715, 714, 713, <strong>and</strong> 706, but people were also<br />

deported from that l<strong>and</strong> in 717.


78 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

23) Sargon’s inscriptions refer to the settlement of three groups of people in<br />

Ḫamath: (1) Assyrian criminals (l ú.aš-šur-a-a e n ḫi-iṭ-ṭi) in his second palû (720)<br />

(Winckler 1889: 178 ii 61–62; Thompson 1940: 87 lines 18–20; <strong>and</strong> Hawkins 2004:<br />

160 Side B lines 5–8); (2) people from the l<strong>and</strong> of Karalla <strong>and</strong> Ittî (ruler of the l<strong>and</strong><br />

of Allabria), together with his family, in Sargon’s sixth palû (716) (Fuchs 1994: 37<br />

lines 32–33, 98–100 lines 84–90, <strong>and</strong> 208 line 56); <strong>and</strong> (3) Daiukku (a Mannean<br />

governor) <strong>and</strong> his family in Sargon’s seventh palû (715) (Fuchs 1994: 106 lines<br />

102–103 <strong>and</strong> 206 line 49).<br />

31) According to the Nineveh Prism, in Sargon’s eighth palû (= ninth palû of the<br />

Khorsabad Annals = 713) Amitašši of Karalla had attempted to incite Adâ of Šurda<br />

to hostilities against Assyria, but Adâ was overwhelmed by Sargon’s splendour,<br />

killed Amitašši, <strong>and</strong> submitted to the Assyrian king, sending Sargon tribute as well<br />

as the severed head of Amitašši <strong>and</strong> two of the latter’s sons (Fuchs 1998: 37 v.b–d<br />

8–27). The Khorsabad Cylinder states that Sargon imposed the yoke of Aššur upon<br />

Adâ of the l<strong>and</strong> of Šurda (Fuchs 1994: 37 line 33). The l<strong>and</strong> of Šurda is only attested<br />

in inscriptions of Sargon <strong>and</strong> its location is not known, although it is likely to have<br />

been situated in the Zagros Mountains near Karalla, which lay in the vicinity of<br />

Tang-i Var (see Frame 1999 for the location of Karalla).<br />

32) The location of Ḫubuškia is not certain; Parpola <strong>and</strong> Porter tentatively<br />

suggest that it might be Iranian Ḫāne on the Lower Zab close to the Iraqi-Iranian<br />

border (Parpola & Porter 2001: 10 <strong>and</strong> map 4 E4). Ianzû, the king of the l<strong>and</strong> of<br />

Na’iri, whose capital was the city of Ḫubuškia, gave tribute to Sargon in the latter’s<br />

seventh <strong>and</strong> eighth palûs (715 <strong>and</strong> 714) according to the Khorsabad Annals (Fuchs<br />

1994: 106 line 104 <strong>and</strong> 113 lines 147–148); see also Display Inscription line 54<br />

(Fuchs 1994: 207).<br />

Lacuna. Since Sargon’s inscriptions often describe military actions in a<br />

geographical order (see Fuchs 1994: 388–398), rather than a chronological one,<br />

it is possible that following the description of military campaigns to the East <strong>and</strong><br />

Northeast there was a section (now missing) that recorded campaigns in the West<br />

before the text turned to Babylonia.<br />

1´–9´) These lines describe the conquest of Dur-Iakin, the stronghold of<br />

Merodach-Baladan, <strong>and</strong> the destruction of that city, events that took place in 709<br />

<strong>and</strong> 707 respectively. For restorations, see in particular the Nimrud Prism vi 27–<br />

62 (Gadd 1954: 186). The cylinder fragment of Sargon II found at Arslantepe in<br />

1968 also preserves part of this account (Castellino 1975: 71 lines 9´–17´), but the<br />

two pieces cannot come from the same cylinder since they diverge following this<br />

passage (see below). The exact location of Dur-Iakin in the marshes of southern<br />

Babylonia is not known, but see Parpola & Porter 2001: 8 <strong>and</strong> Map 16 C2 for<br />

a possible location. With regard to the capture <strong>and</strong> destruction of Dur-Iakin, see<br />

Tadmor 1958: 96–97, Powell 1982: 59–61, <strong>and</strong> Millard 1994: 48 <strong>and</strong> 60.


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 79<br />

10´–12´) What is preserved here does not appear to match what follows the<br />

preceding passage in either the Nimrud Prism (Gadd 1954: 186 vi 63ff.) or the<br />

cylinder fragment of Sargon found at Arslantepe in 1968 (Castellino 1975: 72 lines<br />

18´ff.) that go on to describe Sargon’s freeing citizens of Sippar, Nippur, Babylon<br />

<strong>and</strong> Borsippa who had been held captive in Dur-Iakin, the restoration of the fields of<br />

those individuals that the Sutians had taken away, the re-establishment of privileges<br />

for various cities in southern Babylonia, the return of (statues of) gods that had<br />

been removed from their sanctuaries <strong>and</strong> the re-establishment of their regular<br />

offerings. It is possible that this passage described the campaign against Mutallu of<br />

Kummuḫu in 708 <strong>and</strong> possibly the capture of Melid (suggestion A. Fuchs). So little<br />

is preserved of line 12´ that is not clear whether it goes with the preceding section<br />

(lines 10´– 11´) or the following one (lines 13´–14´). It is arbitrarily put with the<br />

former here.<br />

11´) NE does not normally st<strong>and</strong> for dè in syllabic Akkadian texts after the Old<br />

Babylonian period (see Borger 2004: 313 no. 313), but no other likely reading for<br />

the traces comes to mind.<br />

13´–14´) For blessings <strong>and</strong> curses at the end of Sargon´s royal inscriptions, cf.<br />

for example Display Inscription from Room XIV lines 85 (mentioning Aššur not<br />

Marduk) <strong>and</strong> 87 (Fuchs 1994: 81). In view of the plural ir-šu-šu in 14´, it might be<br />

better to assume a plural form at the end of 13´ <strong>and</strong> the names of one or more other<br />

gods before Marduk, but there is not sufficient room to restore [i-še-mu-ú] at the<br />

end of the line.<br />

addendum 1: The cylinder fraGmenT <strong>Of</strong> sarGOn ii fOund<br />

aT arslanTePe in 1968<br />

The cylinder fragment found north of the mound of Arslantepe in 1968 was given<br />

the inventory number 855 (registration date 14.IX.1968) <strong>and</strong> is currently preserved<br />

in the Malatya Museum. The inscription was published by Giorgio R. Castellino in<br />

1975 with a photo, copy, edition <strong>and</strong> study (Castellino 1975); see also Frame 2004:<br />

176–177 for a photo <strong>and</strong> translation of the text. The beginning of the inscription<br />

has part of an account recording that the Nubian ruler of Egypt Šapataku’ (Šebitko)<br />

h<strong>and</strong>ed over to Sargon II a rebel (Iamani of the Philistine city Ashdod) who had<br />

fled to Egypt (lines 1´–5´); the start of lines 2´ <strong>and</strong> 4´ can be restored [... m ia-mani<br />

m a n -š]ú [G i]š.t u k u l.m e š -ia <strong>and</strong> [ m šá-pa-ta-ku-u]’ based upon the inscription of<br />

Sargon from Tang-i Var lines 19–20 (see Frame 1999: 36 <strong>and</strong> Na’aman 1999: 63<br />

no. 65). The rest of the inscription describes Sargon’s campaigns against Mardukapla-iddina<br />

II <strong>and</strong> his stronghold of Dur-Iakin (lines 6´–17´), Sargon’s actions to<br />

improve conditions in the newly conquered Babylonia (lines 18´–24´), <strong>and</strong> his<br />

triumphal entry into Babylon (lines 25´–27´). The inscription can be restored from


80 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

passages in texts from Dur-Šarrukin, Kalḫu, Nineveh, <strong>and</strong> Tang-i Var (Gadd 1964:<br />

185–187, Fuchs 1994: 226–231, Frame 1999: 36; <strong>and</strong> some of the Nineveh cylinder<br />

fragments mentioned in Addendum 2). The mention of the destruction of Dur-Iakin<br />

indicates that the inscription was composed in or after 707, when that event took<br />

place.<br />

Castellino states that his initial work on the inscription was done from imperfect<br />

photographs <strong>and</strong> that his copy was made during a brief stay at Malatya in 1972.<br />

This is undoubtedly why his copy <strong>and</strong> edition do not match exactly what is on the<br />

fragment in a few places. I was able to collate the text from a cast of the piece kindly<br />

loaned to me through the courtesy of Dr. M. Frangipane <strong>and</strong> the most important<br />

improvements to the copy <strong>and</strong> edition published by Castellino are the following:<br />

3´ ... é.G a l-šú; -šú omitted on copy <strong>and</strong> in transliteration<br />

9´ ... -ibila-, not -d u m u- of copy; transliteration correctly has -t u r.u š-<br />

10´ ...-˹es˺-si-, not -k u-pa(?)- of copy; transliteration correctly has -es-si-<br />

14´ ... aḫ-la-mi-i ṣ[a-ab, not aḫ-la-l u m-i ṣ[a- of copy or aḫ-la-mi-˹iá˺ [<br />

of transliteration<br />

16´ ... é- m ki-, not é-ki- of copy or é d Ki- of transliteration<br />

24´ [k u r š]u-a-tu4, not [x] a-na-ku of copy or [x x] x a-na-ku of<br />

transliteration; a-zu-uz-˹ma˺ [, not a-su-uz-ma [ of copy;<br />

transliteration correctly has a-zu-uz-ma [<br />

addendum 2: cylinder inscriPTiOns <strong>Of</strong> sarGOn ii<br />

In addition to the cylinder inscriptions found at Arslantepe, the following cylinder<br />

inscriptions of Sargon II are also attested:<br />

a) Khorsabad Cylinder: Approximately fifty copies of this text on prism-like<br />

cylinders have been discovered at Khorsabad <strong>and</strong> one additional copy was found<br />

at Nineveh (BM 123413 + 123422 [1932-12-10,356 + 365]). The text is written<br />

in Neo-Assyrian script <strong>and</strong> records the construction of the city of Khorsabad, <strong>and</strong><br />

in particular the building of its palace <strong>and</strong> city wall. The latest event mentioned<br />

in the inscription (deportation of the people of Bit-Purutaš) date to the Sargon’s<br />

ninth regnal year (713). Complete cylinders have 8–10 ribs/faces <strong>and</strong> a complete<br />

inscription has 77 lines, although many exemplars omit lines 34–43 of the full text.<br />

(Fuchs 1994: 29–44 <strong>and</strong> 289–296.)<br />

b) Nimrud Cylinder Fragment ND 3411: The fragmentary left end of a prismlike<br />

cylinder found at Nimrud is now preserved in the Iraq Museum. In as far as it<br />

is preserved, the text summarizes events in Sargon’s reign up until the king’s ninth<br />

year (713). The inscription is written in Neo-Babylonian script. (Gadd 1954: 175,<br />

198–201 <strong>and</strong> pl. 51.)


A “New” Cylinder Inscription of Sargon II 81<br />

c) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment K 1660: A fragment of a prism-like cylinder in<br />

the Kuyunjik collection of the British Museum preserves parts of the beginning <strong>and</strong><br />

end of an inscription of Sargon II written in Neo-Babylonian script. It mentions<br />

events up until the king’s eleventh regnal year (711). (Winckler 1894: pl. 4.)<br />

d) Schoyen Cylinder Fragment 2368: The fragmentary left end of a prism-like<br />

cylinder with no known provenance bears parts of nineteen lines of an inscription<br />

written in Neo-Babylonian script that must date to no earlier than 711 in view of<br />

a reference to Sargon’s campaign against Gurgum/Marqasi <strong>and</strong> Kammanu. This<br />

piece will be published by the author together with other Middle Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Neo-<br />

Assyrian royal inscriptions in the Schoyen collection.<br />

e) Moussaieff Cylinder Fragment: K. Abraham <strong>and</strong> J. Klein have recently<br />

published a fragment of a prism-like cylinder in the collection of Mr. Shlomo<br />

Moussaieff that preserves parts of fourteen lines of an inscription of Sargon.<br />

The inscription is written in Neo-Babylonian script <strong>and</strong>, as far as it is preserved,<br />

summarizes events of the king’s reign up until his eleventh palû (711); in large<br />

part, it duplicates or is similar to passages in a–d above. The piece has no known<br />

provenance. (Abraham & Klein 2007; I am grateful to Kathleen Abraham for<br />

allowing me to see the manuscript of the article before it was published.)<br />

f) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment BM 98528 (Th 1905–4–9,34): This cylinder<br />

fragment preserves part of an account written in Neo-Assyrian script describing<br />

Sargon’s capture <strong>and</strong> destruction of Dur-Iakin <strong>and</strong> his triumphal entry into Babylon.<br />

The inscription partially overlaps those on BM 123416 (see h below) <strong>and</strong> the two<br />

cylinder fragments found at Arslantepe during Italian excavations. It must date<br />

from 707 or later. (See King 1914: 53.)<br />

g) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment BM 122614 + 122615 (Th 1930–5–8,3 + 4): This<br />

fragment from Nineveh bears an inscription in Neo-Assyrian script that refers to<br />

various military actions, including victories over Urarṭu, Ḫamath, <strong>and</strong> Kummuḫu,<br />

<strong>and</strong> records the building of the city of Dur-Šarrukin <strong>and</strong> its palace. (Thompson<br />

1940: 86–89 <strong>and</strong> 112–13 figs. 1–2 no. 1.)<br />

h) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment BM 123416 (1932-12-10,359): Parts of 23 lines<br />

of an inscription describing Sargon’s defeat of Marduk-apla-iddina II <strong>and</strong> triumphal<br />

entry into Babylon are found on this fragment of the right end of a cylinder<br />

discovered in Assurnaṣirpal II’s palace at Nineveh. The inscription is written in<br />

Neo-Assyrian script <strong>and</strong> partially overlaps what is on BM 98528 (see f above) <strong>and</strong><br />

the two cylinder fragments found at Arslantepe during Italian excavations. (See<br />

Lambert & Millard 1968: 24.)<br />

i) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment BM 98518 (Th 1905-4-9,24): This fragment from<br />

a cylinder of Sargon II preserves parts of 12 lines written in Neo-Assyrian script.<br />

The first part of the text is poorly preserved but lines 5´–11´ duplicate parts of BM


82 Gr a n t Fr a m e<br />

122614 + 122615 lines 8´–14´ (g above). The inscription is mentioned in Renger<br />

2003: 235 n. 38. 3<br />

j) Nineveh Cylinder Fragment BM 98724 (Th 1905–4–9,230): This fragment<br />

comes from the left end of a prism-like cylinder <strong>and</strong> preserves parts of 10 lines of<br />

an inscription written in Neo-Assyrian script. The text has some of the epithets of<br />

Sargon, including reference to his [destruction of Karalla], Šurda, Kišesi, Ḫar[har<br />

...], as well as his laying waste to the l<strong>and</strong> of Urarṭu <strong>and</strong> his making the princes of<br />

[Ḫamath, Carchemish <strong>and</strong> Kummuḫu] tremble (cf. for example Pavement Slab 4<br />

lines 15–23 [Fuchs 1994: 260]). The inscription is mentioned in Renger 2003: 235<br />

n. 38.<br />

k) Tell Haddad Cylinder Fragment: A fragment of the right end of an eightsided<br />

prism-like cylinder was found at Tell Haddad “in the area of housing outside<br />

the temple of Nergal.” Neither the excavation number nor museum number of the<br />

piece is stated in the published literature. In as far as it is preserved, the inscription,<br />

written in Neo-Babylonian script, is almost a total duplicate of the Khorsabad<br />

Cylinder. (Al-Rawi 1994: 36 fig. 4 <strong>and</strong> 37–38 no. 3.)<br />

l) Uruk Cylinder: This cylinder (YBC 2181) records the restoration of the Eanna<br />

temple at Uruk for the goddess Ištar <strong>and</strong> is said to come from Uruk. It is written<br />

in Neo-Babylonian script, has two columns of 40 <strong>and</strong> 41 lines respectively, <strong>and</strong><br />

bears a colophon (ii 39–41) stating that it was a copy of the original inscription.<br />

The inscription is modeled upon one of Marduk-apla-iddina II <strong>and</strong> would have<br />

been composed sometime after Sargon’s expulsion of Marduk-apla-iddina from the<br />

throne of Babylon in 710. (Frame 1995: 146–149 B.6.22.3.)<br />

m) Tell Baradān Cylinder Fragment (IM 85067): A fragment of a prism-like<br />

cylinder preserving parts of three faces <strong>and</strong> eight lines of inscription written in<br />

Neo-Babylonian script was found at Tell Baradān in the Diyala region by Iraqi<br />

archaeologists. The fragmentary text duplicates or restores parts of the inscription(s)<br />

found on nos. b–e above. Karlheinz Kessler will publish this inscription; he kindly<br />

provided me with information on it <strong>and</strong> allowed me to mention it here. 4<br />

3 My gratitude must be expressed to Christopher Walker for collations of this <strong>and</strong> several other<br />

cylinder fragments in the British Museum <strong>and</strong> to the Trustees of the British Museum for permission<br />

to use these texts here.<br />

4 The piece was brought to my attention after this article had already been submitted for publication<br />

<strong>and</strong> I am grateful to the editors of this volume for allowing me to add this entry while the<br />

volume was in the course of preparation.


BiBliOGraPhy<br />

aa l t o, P. 1971. Oriental Studies in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1828–1918. (The History of Learning<br />

<strong>and</strong> Science in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1828–1918, 10.b.) Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum<br />

Fennica.<br />

aa l t o, P. 1980. Classical Studies in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1828–1918. (The History of Learning<br />

<strong>and</strong> Science in Finl<strong>and</strong> 1828–1918, 10.a.) Helsinki: Societas Scientiarum<br />

Fennica.<br />

ab r a H a m, K. & J. kl e i n. 2007. A New Sargon II Cylinder Fragment from an<br />

Unknown Provenance. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 97: 252–261.<br />

ab u s c H, Tz. 2002. Mesopotamian Witchcraft: Towards a History <strong>and</strong> Underst<strong>and</strong>ing<br />

of Babylonian Witchcraft Beliefs <strong>and</strong> Literature. (Ancient Magic <strong>and</strong><br />

Divination, 5.) Groningen – Leiden: Styx – Brill.<br />

ab u s c H, Tz. 2007. Witchcraft, Impotence, <strong>and</strong> Indigestion. In: I. L. fi n k e l & M. J.<br />

Ge l l e r (eds.), Disease <strong>and</strong> Medicine in Ancient Mesopotamia (Cuneiform<br />

Monographs, 36): 146–159. Leiden: Brill.<br />

ab u s c H, Tz. & D. sc H w e m e r. 2008. Das Abwehrzauberritual Maqlû (‚Verbrennung‘).<br />

In: B. Ja n o w s k i & G. wi l H e l m (eds.), Omina, Orakel, Rituale und<br />

Beschwörungen (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments, NF 4): 128–<br />

186. Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus.<br />

ac H a, P. N. & B. sZ y f r e s. 3 2003. Zoonoses <strong>and</strong> Communicable Diseases Common<br />

to Man <strong>and</strong> Animals, vol. 2: Chlamydioses, Rickettsioses, <strong>and</strong> Viroses.<br />

(Scientific <strong>and</strong> Technical Publication, 580/2.) Washington DC: Pan<br />

American Health Organization.<br />

aG G o u l a, B. 1985. Inscriptions et graffites araméens d’Assour. (Supplemento n. 43<br />

agli Annali, 45/2.) Napoli: Istituto Universitario Orientale.<br />

al b e n d a, P. 1986. The Palace of Sargon, King of Assyria. Paris: Éditions Recherche<br />

sur les Civilisations.<br />

al b e r t Z, R. 2001. KPR: Kultische Sühne und politische und gesellschaftliche<br />

Versöhnung. In: R. al b e r t Z (ed.), Kult, Konflikt und Versöhnung.<br />

Beiträge zur kultischen Sühne in religiösen, sozialen und politischen<br />

Ausein<strong>and</strong>ersetzungen des antiken Mittelmeerraumes (Veröffentlichungen<br />

des AZERKAVO/SFB 493, B<strong>and</strong> 2/Alter Orient und Altes Testament,<br />

285): 135–149. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

al b e r t Z, R. 2003. Der sozialgeschichtliche Hintergrund des Hiobbuches und der<br />

“Babylonischen Theodi zee”. In: R. al b e r t Z, Geschichte und Theologie:<br />

Studien zur Exegese des Alten Testaments und zur Religionsgeschichte<br />

Israels (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft,<br />

326): 108–144. Berlin – New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

al p, S. 1991. Hethitische Briefe aus Maşat Höyük. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu<br />

Basimevi.<br />

Al-Ra w i, F. N. H. 1985. Nabopolassar’s Restoration Work on the Wall Imgur-Enlil<br />

at Babylon. Iraq 47: 1–13.<br />

Al-Ra w i, F. N. H. 1994. Texts from Tell Haddad <strong>and</strong> Elsewhere. Iraq 56: 35–43.<br />

al s t e r, B. 1975. Paradoxical Proverbs <strong>and</strong> Satire in Sumerian Literature. Journal<br />

of Cuneiform Studies 27: 201–230.<br />

al s t e r, B. 2004 (with an appendix by L. fe l d t). Gudam <strong>and</strong> the Bull of Heaven.<br />

In: J. G. de r c k s e n (ed.), Assyria <strong>and</strong> Beyond – Studies Presented to<br />

Mogens Trolle Larsen (Publications de l’Institut historique-archéologique<br />

néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 100): 21–44. Istanbul: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor<br />

het Nabije Oosten.


446<br />

al s t e r, B. 2006. Ninurta <strong>and</strong> the Turtle: On parodia sacra in Sumerian Literature. In:<br />

P. mi c H a l o w s k i & N. ve l d H u i s (eds.), Approaches to Sumerian Literature.<br />

Studies in Honour of H. L. J. Vanstiphout (Cuneiform Monographs, 35):<br />

13–36. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

am b o s , C. 2004. Mesopotamische Baurituale aus dem 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr.<br />

Dresden: ISLET.<br />

an d r a e, W. 1913. Die Stelenreihe in Assur. (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichung<br />

der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 24.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche<br />

Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

an d r a e, W. 1925. Coloured Ceramics from Ashur <strong>and</strong> Earlier Ancient Assyrian<br />

Wall Paintings. <strong>London</strong>: Kegan Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co, Ltd.<br />

an d r a e, W. 2 1977/ 1 1938. Das wiedererst<strong>and</strong>ene Assur (revised by B. Hrouda).<br />

München: C. H. Beck.<br />

an d r a e, w. & P. Je n s e n. 1920. Aramäische Inschriften aus Assur und Hatra aus der<br />

Partherzeit. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft zu Berlin 60:<br />

1–51.<br />

an d r a e, W. & H. le n Z e n. 1933. Die Partherstadt Assur. (Wissenschaftliche<br />

Veröffentlichung der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 57.) Leipzig: Verlag<br />

J. C. Hinrichs.<br />

an n u s, A. 2001. Ninurta <strong>and</strong> the Son of Man. In: R. M. wH i t i n G (ed.), Mythology<br />

<strong>and</strong> Mythologies: Methodological Approaches to Intercultural Influences<br />

(Melammu Symposia, 2): 7–17. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus<br />

Project.<br />

An n u s, A. 2006. The Survivals of the Ancient Syrian <strong>and</strong> Mesopotamian<br />

Intellectual Traditions in the Writings of Ephrem Syrus. Ugarit Forschungen<br />

38: 1–25.<br />

An n u s, A. 2007. Soul’s Ascent <strong>and</strong> Tauroctony: On Babylonian Sediment in the<br />

Syncretic Religious Doctrines of Late Antiquity. In: Th. Kä m m e r e r (ed.),<br />

Studien zu Ritual und Sozialgeschichte im Alten Orient / Studies on Ritual<br />

<strong>and</strong> Society in the Ancient Near East (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die<br />

alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 374): 1–54. Berlin – New York: Walter de<br />

Gruyter.<br />

ar c H i, A. 1975. L’ornitomanzia ittita. Studi Micenei ed Egeo-Anatolici 16: 119–<br />

180.<br />

ar c H i, A. 1982. Hethitische Mantik und ihre Beziehungen zur mesopotamischen<br />

Mantik. In: H-J. nissen & J. re n G e r (eds.), Mesopotamien und seine<br />

Nachbarn, Teil 1 (Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient, 1/1): 279–293.<br />

Berlin: Reimer.<br />

ar o, S. 2003. Art <strong>and</strong> Architecture. In: Cr. H. me l c H e r t (ed.), The Luwians<br />

(H<strong>and</strong>buch der Orientalistik I, 68): 281–337. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

ar o, S. & R. ma t t i l a. 2007. Assyriological Studies in Finl<strong>and</strong>. (Proceedings of the<br />

Foundation of the Finnish Institute in the Middle East 1/2007.) Helsinki:<br />

Foundation of the Finnish Institute in the Middle East.<br />

at a ç, M.-A. 2004. The “Underworld Vision” of the Ninivite Intellectual Milieu.<br />

Iraq 66: 67–76.<br />

at a ç, M.-A. 2006. Visual Formula <strong>and</strong> Meaning in Neo-Assyrian Relief Sculpture.<br />

The Art Bulletin 88: 69–101.<br />

at t i n G e r, P. 1984. Enki et Ninhursaga. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 74: 1–52.<br />

au f r e c H t, W. E. 1989. A Corpus of Ammonite Inscriptions. Lewiston, NY: The<br />

Edwin Mellen Press.


Bibliography 447<br />

av e r b e c k, R. 1987. A Preliminary Study of Ritual <strong>and</strong> Structure in the Cylinders<br />

of Gudea. 2 vols. (PhD Thesis.) Philadelphia, Dropsie <strong>College</strong>: UMI<br />

Publications.<br />

av i G a d, N. & B. sa s s. 1997. Corpus of West Semitic Stamp Seals. Jerusalem: Israel<br />

Academy of Sciences <strong>and</strong> Humanities; Israel Exploration Society; Institute<br />

of Archaeology; The Hebrew <strong>University</strong> of Jerusalem.<br />

aZ i Z e, J. 2002. Wrestling as a Symbol for Maintaining the Order of Nature in Ancient<br />

Mesopotamia. Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 2: 1–26.<br />

ba e, Ch.-H. 2001. Comparative Studies of King Darius’s Bisitun Inscription. (PhD<br />

Thesis.) Harvard: Harvard <strong>University</strong>.<br />

ba G G, A. M. 2000. Irrigation in Northern Mesopotamia: Water for the Assyrian<br />

Capitals (12th–7th Centuries BC). Irrigation <strong>and</strong> Drainage Systems 14:<br />

301–324.<br />

ba G G, A. M. 2003. 2000 Jahre Wasserbau im Alten Mesopotamien: Ein Überblick.<br />

In: C. P. J. oH l i G (ed.), Wasserhistorische Forschungen: Schwerpunkt<br />

Antike (Schriften der Deutschen Wasserhistorischen Gesellschaft, 2): 107–<br />

117. Siegburg: Deutsche Wasserhistorische Gesellschaft.<br />

Ba G G, A. M. 2007. Die Orts- und Gewässernamen der neuassyrischen Zeit. Teil<br />

1: Die Levante. (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes, 7/I =<br />

Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Reihe B, Nr. 7/7/I.)<br />

Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert Verlag.<br />

ba H r a n i, Z. 2003. The Graven Image: Representation in Babylonia <strong>and</strong> Assyria.<br />

Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania Press.<br />

ba H r a n i, Z. 2004. The King’s Head. Iraq 66: 115–119.<br />

ba i l l e t, M. 1982. Qumrân Grotte 4: III (4Q482-4Q520). (Discoveries in the<br />

Judaean Desert, 7.) Oxford: Clarendon Press.<br />

ba k e r, H. D. (ed.) 2000. The Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 2/I:<br />

H–K. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ba k e r, H. D. (ed.) 2001. The Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 2/II:<br />

L–N. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ba k e r, H. D. (ed.) 2002. The Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 3/I: P–Ṣ.<br />

Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ba q i r, T. 1946. Iraq Government Excavations at ‘Aqar Quf: Third Interim Report,<br />

1944–1945. Iraq 8: 73–93.<br />

ba r J a m o v i c, G. 2004. Civic Institutions <strong>and</strong> Self-Government in Southern<br />

Mesopotamia in the Mid-First Millennium BC. In: J. G. de r c k s e n (ed.),<br />

Assyria <strong>and</strong> Beyond. Studies presented to Mogens Trolle Larsen (Publications<br />

de l’Institut historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul,100): 47–<br />

98. Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

ba r n e t t, R. D. 1957. Persepolis. Iraq 19: 55–77.<br />

ba r n e t t, R. D. 1976. Sculptures from the North Palace of Ashurbanipal at Nineveh.<br />

<strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

ba r n e t t, R. D., E. bl e i b t r e u, & G. tu r n e r. 1998. Sculptures from the Southwest<br />

Palace of Sennacherib at Nineveh. <strong>London</strong>: published for the Trustees of<br />

the British Museum by British Museum Press.<br />

ba r n e t t, R. D. & M. fa l k n e r 1962. The Sculptures of Aššur-naṣir-apli II (883–<br />

859 B.C.), Tiglath-pileser III (745–727 B.C.), Esarhaddon (681–669 B.C.)<br />

from the Central <strong>and</strong> South-West Palaces at Nimrud. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees<br />

of the British Museum.


448<br />

ba r t e l m u s, A. 2007. talīmu <strong>and</strong> the Relationship between Assurbanipal <strong>and</strong> Šamaššumu-ukīn.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 16: 287–302.<br />

ba r u c q, A. 21959. Judith. Esther (La Sainte Bible). Paris: Cerf.<br />

ba t t i n i, L. 1997. Le porte neoassire: un esempio di scambio culturale? Contributi<br />

e materiali di archeologica orientale 7: 27–56.<br />

ba t t i n i, L. 2000. L’image dupliquée en Mésopotamie: La Plaquette V:253 de<br />

Khafadjé. Akkadica 116: 13–28.<br />

ba u e r, Th. 1933. Das Inschriftenwerk Assurbanipals. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche<br />

Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

ba u s i n G e r, H. 1984. Erzählforschung. In: R. W. br e d n i c H (ed.), Enzyklopädie<br />

des Märchens: H<strong>and</strong>wörterbuch zur historischen und vergleichenden<br />

Erzählforschung 4: 342–348. Berlin: Walter De Gruyter.<br />

Ba u t c H, K. C. 2003. A Study of the Geography of 1 Enoch 17-19: ”No One Has<br />

Seen What I Have Seen”. (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of<br />

Judaism, 81.) Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

ba w a n y p e c k, D. 2005. Die Rituale der Auguren. (Texte der Hethither, 25.)<br />

Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag C. Winter.<br />

be a l, R. H. 1995. Hittite Military Rituals. In: M. W. me y e r & P. A. mi r e c k i (eds.),<br />

Ancient Magic <strong>and</strong> Ritual Power (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World,<br />

129): 63–76. Leiden: Brill.<br />

be a l, R. H. 2001. Hittite Oracles. In: L. ci r o l a & J. se i d e l (eds.), Magic <strong>and</strong><br />

Divination in the Ancient World: 59–83. Groningen: Styx.<br />

be a u l i e u, P.-A. 2000. Nabopolassar’s Restoration of Imgur-Enlil. In W. W. Ha l l o<br />

& K. L. yo u n G e r, Jr. (eds.), The Context of Scripture, II: 307–308. Leiden<br />

– Boston – Köln: Brill.<br />

be a u l i e u, P.-A. 2003. Nabopolassar <strong>and</strong> the Antiquity of Babylon. Eretz-Israel 27:<br />

1–9.<br />

be e n t J e s, P. C. 2006. Prophets <strong>and</strong> Prophecy in the Book of Ben Sira. In: fl o y d &<br />

Ha a k (eds.), Prophets, Prophecy, <strong>and</strong> Prophetic Texts in Second Temple<br />

Judaism: 135–150.<br />

be e n t J e s, P. C. 2008. Ben Sira <strong>and</strong> the Book of Deuteronomy. In: pa k k a l a &<br />

nissinen (eds.), Houses Full of All Good Things: Essays in Memory of<br />

Timo Veijola: 413–433.<br />

be n Zvi, E. 1990. Who Wrote the Speech of Rabshakeh <strong>and</strong> When? Journal of<br />

Biblical Literature 109: 79–92.<br />

be r n H e i m, F. & A. A. Ze n e r. 1978. The Sminthian Apollo <strong>and</strong> the Epidemic<br />

among the Achaeans at Troy. Transactions of the American Philological<br />

Association 108: 11–14.<br />

be y e r, K. 1998. Die aramäischen Inschriften aus Assur, Hatra und dem übrigen<br />

Ostmesopotamien (datiert 44 v. Chr. bis 238 n. Chr.). Göttingen:<br />

V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

bi c H l e r, R. 2004. Ktesias ‘korrigiert’ Herodot. Zur literarischen Einschätzung der<br />

Persika. In: H. He f t n e r & K. to m a s c H i t Z (eds.), Ad Fontes. Festschrift für<br />

Gerhard Dobesch zum fünfundsechzigsten Geburtstag am 15. September<br />

2004: 105–116. Wien: Phoibos.<br />

bi c H l e r, R. 2006. Der Lyder Inaros. Über die ägyptische Revolte des Ktesias<br />

von Knidos. In: R. ro l l i n G e r & B. tr u s c H n e G G (eds.), Altertum und<br />

Mittelmeerraum: Die antike Welt diesseits und jenseits der Levante.<br />

Festschrift für Peter W. Haider zum 60. Geburtstag (Oriens et Occidens,<br />

12): 445–459. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.


Bibliography 449<br />

bi G a, M. G. 1994. Il latte nella documentazione cuneiforme del III e II millennio.<br />

In: L. mi l a n o (ed.), Drinking in Ancient Societies (History of the Ancient<br />

Near East Studies, 6): 333–345. Padova: Sargon srl.<br />

bi t t e l, K. 1937. Boğazköy. Die Kleinfunde der Grabungen 1906-1912. I Die Funde<br />

der hethitischen Zeit. Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs Verlag.<br />

bl a c k, J. A. 1998. Reading Sumerian Poetry. <strong>London</strong>: Athlone.<br />

bl a c k, J. A. et al. 1998–2006. The Electronic Text Corpus of Sumerian Literature.<br />

Oxford. [http://www-etcsl.orient.ox.ac.uk/]<br />

bl a c k, J. a. et al. 2004. The Literature of Ancient Sumer. Oxford: Oxford <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

bl a c k, J. A., A. R. Ge o r G e & J. N. po s t G a t e (eds.) 2000. A Concise Dictionary of<br />

Akkadian. (SANTAG – Arbeiten und Untersuchungen zur Keilschriftkunde,<br />

5.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

bl a c k, J. & A. Gr e e n. 1992. Gods, Demons <strong>and</strong> Symbols of Ancient Mesopotamia.<br />

<strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

bl e c k m a n n, B. 2006. Fiktion als Geschichte. Neue Studien zum Autor der<br />

Hellenika Oxyrhynchia und zur Historiographie des vierten vorchristlichen<br />

Jahrhunderts. (Abh<strong>and</strong>lungen der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu<br />

Göttingen, Philologisch-Historische Klasse, Dritte Folge, 227.) Göttingen:<br />

V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

bo a r d m a n, J. 2006. The Oxus Scabbard. Iran 44: 115–119.<br />

bo e H m e r, R. M. 1981. Kopfbedeckung. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 6(3/4): 203–210. Berlin –<br />

New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

bo e s c H, H. H. 1939. El-’Iraq. Economic Geography 15: 325–361.<br />

bo H r e r, F. N. 1998. Inventing Assyria: Exoticism <strong>and</strong> Reception in Nineteenth-<br />

Century Engl<strong>and</strong> <strong>and</strong> France. The Art Bulletin 80: 336–356.<br />

bo n a t Z, D. 2000. Das syro-hethitische Grabdenkmal: Untersuchungen zur<br />

Entstehung einer neuen Bildgattung im nordsyrisch-südostanatolischen<br />

Raum in der Eisenzeit. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

bo n a t Z, D. 2002. Fremde “Künstler” in Hattuša. Zur Rolle des Individuums beim<br />

Austausch materieller Kultur in der Späten Bronzezeit. In: H. bl u m et<br />

al. (eds.), Brückenl<strong>and</strong> Anatolien? Ursachen, Extensität und Modi des<br />

Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien und seinen Nachbarn: 69–83.<br />

Tübingen: Attempto.<br />

bo n a t Z, D. 2004a. Objekte der Kleinkunst als Ideenträger zwischen dem syroanatolischen<br />

und dem assyrischen Raum. In: M. no v á k, F. pr a y o n & A.- M.<br />

wi t t k e (eds.), Die Außenwirkung des späthethitischen Kulturraumes.<br />

Güteraustausch – Kulturkontakt – Kulturträger (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament 323): 387–404. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

bo n a t Z, D. 2004b. Ashurbanipal’s Headhunt: An Anthropological Perspective.<br />

Iraq 66: 93–101.<br />

bo n o m i, J. 1857. Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Its Palaces: The Discoveries of Botta <strong>and</strong> Layard,<br />

Applied to the Elucidation of Holy Writ. <strong>London</strong>: H. G. Bohn.<br />

bo o r, C. de. 1905. Excerpta de Insidiis. (Excerpta Istorica jussu Imperatori<br />

Costantini Porphyrogeniti confecta. B<strong>and</strong> III.) Berlin: Weidman.<br />

bo r d r e u i l, P. 1986. Catalogue des sceaux ouest-sémitiques inscrits de la<br />

Bibliothèque Nationale, du Musée du Louvre et du Musée biblique de Bible<br />

et Terre Sainte. Paris: Bibliothèque Nationale.


450<br />

bo r G e r, R. 1956. Die Inschriften Asarhaddons, Königs von Assyrien. (Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung Beiheft, 9.) Graz: Im Selbstverlage des Herausgebers.<br />

bo r G e r, R. 1973. Tonmännchen und Tonpuppen. Bibliotheca Orientalis 30: 176–<br />

183.<br />

bo r G e r, R. 1972/1975. Himmelsstier. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 4: 413–414. Berlin – New<br />

York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

bo r G e r, R. 1988. Amos 5,26, Apostelgeschichte 7,43 und Šurpu II, 180. Zeitschrift<br />

für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft 100: 70–81.<br />

Bo r G e r, R. 1996. Beiträge zum Inschriftenwerk Assurbanipals. Die Prismenklassen<br />

A, B, C = K, D, E, F, G, H, J und T sowie <strong>and</strong>ere Inschriften. Mit einem<br />

Beitrag von Andreas Fuchs. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

bo r G e r, R. 2004. Mesopotamisches Zeichenlexikon. (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, 305.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

bo r G e r, R. & W. Hi n Z. 1984. Die Behistun-Inschrift Darius’ des Großen. In: O.<br />

ka i s e r et al. (eds.), Historisch-Chronologische Texte I (Texte aus der<br />

Umwelt des Alten Testaments, 1/4): 419–450. Gütersloh: Gütersloher<br />

Verlagshaus.<br />

bö r k e r-kl ä H n, J. 1982. Altvorderasiatische Bildstelen und Vergleichbare<br />

Felsreliefs, I–II. (Baghdader Forschungen, 4.) Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

bo t t a, P. E. & E. fl a n d i n. 1850. Monument de Ninive, I–V. Paris: Gide et J. Baudry,<br />

Éditeurs.<br />

bo t t é r o, J. 1982. Sintomi, segni, scritture nell’antica Mesopotamia. In: J.-P.<br />

ve r n a n t, Divinazione e Razionalità. I procedimenti mentali e gli influssi<br />

della scienza divinatoria. (Einaudi paperbacks, 134): 73–214. Italian transl.<br />

by L. Zella (Divination et rationalité, Paris 1974). Torino: Einaudi.<br />

bo t t é r o, J. 1980–1983. Küche. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie<br />

und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 6: 277b–298a. Berlin: Walter de<br />

Gruyter.<br />

bo t t é r o, J. 1995. Textes culinaires Mésopotamiens. (Mesopotamian Civilizations,<br />

6.) Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

br a u n-Ho l Z i n G e r, e. a. 1999. Apotropaic Figures at Mesopotamian Temples in the<br />

Third <strong>and</strong> Second Millennia. In: Tz. ab u s c H & K. v a n d e r to o r n (eds.).<br />

Mesopotamian Magic. Textual, Historical, <strong>and</strong> Interpretative Perspectives<br />

(Ancient Magic <strong>and</strong> Divination, 1): 149–172. Groningen: Styx.<br />

br e y e r, F. 2003. Tanutamani: Die Traumstele und ihr Umfeld. (Ägypten und Altes<br />

Testament, 57.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

br i a n t, P. 2001. Gaumāta. In: E. ya r s H a t e r (ed.), Encyclopaedia Iranica. Vol. X:<br />

333–335. New York: Bibliotheca Persica Press.<br />

br i a n t, P. 2002. From Cyrus to Alex<strong>and</strong>er. A History of the Persian Empire. Winona<br />

Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1964. Merodach-Baladan II. In: R. D. bi G G s & J. A. br i n k m a n<br />

(eds.), From the Workshop of the Chicago Assyrian Dictionary: Studies<br />

Presented to A. Leo Oppenheim, June 7, 1964: 6–53. Chicago: The Oriental<br />

Institute.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1968. A Political History of Post-Kassite Babylonia. (Analecta<br />

Orientalia, 43.) Roma: Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1979. Babylonia under the Assyrian Empire, 745-627 B.C. In: M.<br />

T. la r s e n (ed.), Power <strong>and</strong> Propag<strong>and</strong>a: A Symposium on Ancient Empires<br />

(Mesopotamia, 7): 223–250. Copenhagen: Akademisk Fortrag.


Bibliography 451<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1988. Textual Evidence for Bronze in Babylonia in the Early Iron<br />

Age, 1000–539 BC. In: J. cu r t i s (ed.), Bronzeworking Centres of Western<br />

Asia c. 1000–539 B.C.: 135–168. <strong>London</strong>: Kegan Paul International.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1991. Babylonia in the Shadow of Assyria (747-626 B.C.). In: J.<br />

bo a r d m a n et al. (eds.), The Cambridge Ancient History (Vol. III, Part 2):<br />

1–68. Cambridge: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. 1993. Babylonian Influence in the Šēḫ Ḥamad Texts Dated under<br />

Nebuchadnezzar II. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 7: 133–138.<br />

br i n k m a n, J. A. & S. da l l e y 1988. A Royal kudurru from the Reign of Aššurnādin-šumi.<br />

Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 78: 76–98.<br />

br o c k e l m a n n, C. 1908. Grundriss der vergleichenden Grammatik der semitischen<br />

Sprachen I: Laut- und Formenlehre. Berlin: Reuther & Reichard.<br />

br o c k e l m a n n, C. 2 1928. Lexicon Syriacum. Halle: Max Niemeyer.<br />

br o w n , D. 2000. Mesopotamian Planetary Astronomy-Astrology. (Cuneiform<br />

Monographs, 18.) Groningen: Styx.<br />

br o w n , D. & G. Zó l y o m i. 2001. ‘Daylight Converts to Night-Time’. An Astrological-<br />

Astronomical Reference in Sumerian Literary Context. Iraq 63: 149–154.<br />

br u n n e r, G. 2 1959 ( 1 1940). Der Nabuchodonosor des Buches Judith. Beitrag zur<br />

Geschichte Israels nach dem Exil und des ersten Regierungsjahres Darius<br />

I. Berlin: F. A. Gunther und Sohn.<br />

br u s c H w e i l e r, F. 1987. Inanna. La déesse triomphante et vaincue dans la cosmologie<br />

sumérienne. Cahiers du CEPOA 4. Leuven: Peeters.<br />

bu c c e l l a t i, G. 1973. Methodological Concerns <strong>and</strong> the Progress of Ancient Near<br />

Eastern Studies. Orientalia Nova Series 42: 9–20.<br />

Bu d G e, E. A. W. 1889. The History of Alex<strong>and</strong>er the Great, being the Syriac Version.<br />

Edited from five manuscripts of the Pseudo-Callisthenes with an English<br />

Translation. <strong>London</strong>: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press (Reprint: Amsterdam:<br />

APA-Philo Press 1976).<br />

bu d G e, E. A. W. 1921. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British<br />

Museum, Part 36. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

bu d i c k, S. & W. is e r (eds.) 1996. The Translatability of Cultures. Figurations of<br />

the Space Between. Stanford, CA: Stanford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

bu n n e n s, G. 1996. Syro-Anatolian Influence on Neo-Assyrian Town Planning.<br />

In: G. bu n n e n s (ed.), Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Near East (Abr-<br />

Nahrain Supplement Series, 5): 113–128. Leuven: Peeters.<br />

Bu n n e n s, G. 2006. A New Luwian Stele <strong>and</strong> the Cult of the Storm-God at Til Barsip<br />

- Masuwari. With a Chapter by J. D. Hawkins <strong>and</strong> a Contribution by I.<br />

Leirens. (Publications de la Mission archéologique de l’Université de<br />

Liège en Syrie. Tell Ahmar, II.) Leuven – Paris – Dudley, MA: Peeters.<br />

bu r i n G H, P. 1960. Soils <strong>and</strong> Soil Conditions in Iraq. Baghdad: Ministry of<br />

Agriculture, Iraq (printed by Veenman & Zonen, Wageningen).<br />

bu r k e r t, W. 1972. Homo necans: Interpretation altgriechischer Opferriten und<br />

Mythen. Berlin – New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

bu r k e r t, W. 1983. Itinerant Magicians <strong>and</strong> Diviners. In: R. Hä G G (ed.), The Greek<br />

Renaissance of the Eighth Century B.C.: Tradition <strong>and</strong> Innovation: 115–<br />

119. Stockholm: Svenska institutet i Athen.<br />

bu r k e r t, W. 1992. The Orientalizing Revolution: Near Eastern Influence on Greek<br />

Culture in the Early Archaic Age. Cambridge, MA: Harvard <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.


452<br />

bu r k e r t, W. 1998. Greek Tragedy <strong>and</strong> Sacrificial Ritual (1966), republished in W.<br />

Burkert, Origini selvagge. Roma – Bari: Laterza.<br />

bu r n e y, C. & D. M. la n G. 1971. The Peoples of the Hills: Ancient Ararat <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Caucasus. New York: Praeger Publishers.<br />

bu t l e r, S. A. L. 1998. Mesopotamian Conceptions of Dreams <strong>and</strong> Dream Rituals.<br />

(Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 258.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ca n b y, J. V. 2001. The “Ur-Nammu” Stela. (<strong>University</strong> Museum Monograph, 110.)<br />

Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania.<br />

ca n c i k-ki r s c H b a u m, E. 1995. Konzeption und Legitimation von Herrschaft in<br />

neuassyrischer Zeit. Mythos und Ritual in VS 24, 92. Welt des Orients 26:<br />

5–20.<br />

ca p o n i G r o, M. S. 1992. Judith, Holding the Tale of Herodotus. In: J. C. va n d e rka m<br />

(ed.), “No One Spoke Ill <strong>Of</strong> Her”: Essays on Judith (Society of Biblical<br />

Literature, Early Judaism <strong>and</strong> its Literature, Number 02): 47–59. Atlanta,<br />

GA: Scholars Press.<br />

ca r d a s c i a, G. 1969. Les lois assyriennes. (Littératures Anciennes du Proche-<br />

Orient, 2.) Paris: Éditions du Cerf.<br />

ca r p e l a n, T. & L. O. Th. tu d e r 1925. Helsingin yliopisto. Opettajat ja virkamiehet<br />

vuodesta 1828. II L-Ö. Helsinki: WSOY.<br />

ca r r, D. M. 2003. The Erotic Word: Sexuality, Spirituality, <strong>and</strong> the Bible. New<br />

York: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

cassin, E. 1987. Le semblable et le différent. Symbolismes du pouvoir dans le<br />

proche-orient ancien. Paris: Éditions la Découverte.<br />

ca s t e l l i n o, G. R. 1972. Two Šulgi Hymns. (Studi Semitici, 42.) Roma: Istituto di<br />

Studi del Vicino Oriente.<br />

ca s t e l l i n o, G. r. 1975. Il Frammento degli Annali di Sargon II. In: P. E. Pe c o r e l l a<br />

(ed.), Malatya - III. Rapporto preliminare delle campagne 1963–1968 :<br />

il livello eteo imperiale e quelli neoetei (Orientis Antiqui Collectio, 12):<br />

69–73 <strong>and</strong> pl. 68. Roma: Centro per le Antichità e la Storia dell’Arte del<br />

Vicino Oriente.<br />

ca v i G n e a u x, A. 1999. A Scholar’s Library in Meturan? With an Edition of the<br />

Tablet H 72 (Textes de Tell Haddad VII). In: Tz. ab u s c H, & K. v a n d e r<br />

to o r n (eds.), Mesopotamian Magic. Textual, Historical, <strong>and</strong> Interpretative<br />

Perspectives (Ancient Magic <strong>and</strong> Divination, 1): 251–273. Groningen:<br />

Styx.<br />

ca v i G n e a u x, A. & F. N. H. al-ra w i. 1993. Gilgameš et Taureau de ciel (šul-mèkam)<br />

(Textes de Tell Haddad IV). Revue d’Assyriologie et archéologie<br />

orientale 87: 97–126.<br />

ca v i G n e a u x, A. & F. N. H. al-ra w i. 1995. Textes Magiques de Tell Haddad<br />

(Textes de Tell Haddad II). Deuxième partie. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie<br />

85: 19–46.<br />

ca v i G n e a u x, A. & F. N. H. al-ra w i. 2000. Gilgameš et la mort. Textes de Tell<br />

Haddad VI avec un appendice sur les textes funéraires sumériens.<br />

(Cuneiform Monographs, 19.) Groningen: Styx.<br />

cH a r p i n, D. 1984. Nouveaux documents du bureau de l’huile à l’époque assyrienne.<br />

Mari. Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 3: 83–126.<br />

cH a r p i n, D. 1987. Nouveaux documents du bureau de l’huile (suite). Mari. Annales<br />

de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 5: 597–599.<br />

civil, m. 1983. Enlil <strong>and</strong> Ninlil: the Marriage of Sud. Journal of the American<br />

Oriental Society 103: 43–66.


Bibliography 453<br />

cl a y, A. T. 1912. Personal Names from Cuneiform Inscriptions of the Cassite<br />

Period. (Yale Oriental Series, 1.) New Haven, CT – <strong>London</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong><br />

Press <strong>and</strong> Henry Frowde, Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

cl a y, A. T. 1919. Neo-Babylonian Letters from Erech. (Yale Oriental Series,<br />

Babylonian Texts, 3.) New Haven, CT: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

co c q u e r i l l a t, D. 1968. Palmeraies et cultures de l’Eanna d’Uruk (559-520).<br />

(Ausgrabungen der Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka,<br />

8), Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.<br />

co c q u e r i l l a t, D. 1984. Compléments aux “Palmeraies et cultures de l’Eanna<br />

d’Uruk” III. Revue d’Assyriologie et archéologie orientale 78: 143–167.<br />

Co G a n, M. & H. Ta d m o r. 1988. II Kings. A New Translation with Introduction <strong>and</strong><br />

Commentary. (Anchor Bible, 11.) Garden City, NY: Doubleday.<br />

co l e, S. W. 1996. Nippur in Late Assyrian Times, c. 755–612 BC. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria Studies, 4.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

co l l i n s, J. J. 1997. Jewish Wisdom in Hellenistic Age. (Old Testament Library.).<br />

Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox.<br />

co l l o n, D. 1998. First Catch Your Ostrich. Iranica Antiqua 33 (R. bo u c H a r l a t, J.<br />

E. cu r t i s & E. Ha e r i n c k (eds.), Neo-Assyrian, Median, Achaemenian <strong>and</strong><br />

Other Studies in Honor of David Stronach): 25–42.<br />

co n t e n a u, G. 1926. Contrats et lettres d’Assyrie et de Babylonie. (Textes<br />

cunéiformes du Louvre, 9.) Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner.<br />

co n t e n a u, G. 1927. Contrats néo-babyloniens 1: de Téglath-phalasar III á<br />

Nabonide. (Textes cunéiformes du Louvre, 12.) Paris: Librairie Orientaliste<br />

Paul Geuthner.<br />

co n t e n a u, G. 1929. Contrats néo-babyloniens 2: Achéménides et Séleucides.<br />

(Textes cunéiformes du Louvre, 13.) Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul<br />

Geuthner.<br />

co n Z e l m a n n, H. 1964. Die Mutter der Weisheit. In: E. di n k l e r (ed.), Zeit und<br />

Geschichte: Dankesgabe an Rudolf Bultmann zum 80. Geburtstag: 225–<br />

234. Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.<br />

co o p e r, J. S. 1975. Structure, Humor, <strong>and</strong> Satire in the Poor Man of Nippur. Journal<br />

of Cuneiform Studies 27: 163–174.<br />

co o p e r, J. S. 1996. Magic <strong>and</strong> M(is)use: Poetic Promiscuity in Mesopotamian<br />

Ritual. In: M. E. vo G e l Z a n G & H. L. J. va n s t i p H o u t (eds.), Mesopotamian<br />

Poetic Language: Sumerian <strong>and</strong> Akkadian (Cuneiform Monographs, 6):<br />

47–55. Groningen: Styx.<br />

co o p e r, J. S. 1999. Review of ed Z a r d 1997a. Journal of the American Oriental<br />

Society 119: 699–701.<br />

co o p e r, J. S. 2001. Literature <strong>and</strong> History: The Historical <strong>and</strong> Political Referents<br />

of Sumerian Literary Texts. In: Tz. ab u s c H et al. (eds.), Historiography in<br />

the Cuneiform World: Proceedings of the XLV Rencontre Assyriologique<br />

Internationale: 131–147.<br />

cu n n i n G H a m, G. 1998. Summoning the Sacred in Sumerian Incantations. Studi<br />

Epigrafici e Linguistici sul Vicino Oriente Antico 15: 41–48.<br />

cu r t i s, J. E. & A. K. Gr a y s o n. 1982. Some Inscribed Objects from Sherif Khan in<br />

the British Museum. Iraq 44: 87–94.<br />

cu r t i s, J. E. & J. E. re a d e (eds.) 1995. Art <strong>and</strong> Empire: Treasures from Assyria in<br />

the British Museum. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.


454<br />

cZ i c H o n, R. M. 2005. s.v. Orthostat, Orthostatenreliefs. Reallexikon der Assyriologie<br />

und vorderasiatische Archäologie 10: 143–147. Berlin: Walter De<br />

Gruyter.<br />

d’aG o s t i n o, F. 2000. Testi umoristici babilonesi e assiri. (Testi del Vicino Oriente<br />

Antico, 2/4.) Brescia: Paideia.<br />

Da l l e y, S. 1991. Gilgamesh in the Arabian Nights. Journal of the Royal Asiatic<br />

Society: 1–17.<br />

Da l l e y, S. 1994. The Tale of Buluqiya <strong>and</strong> the Alex<strong>and</strong>er Romance in Jewish <strong>and</strong><br />

Sufi Mystical Circles. In: J. C. re e v e s (ed.), Tracing the Threads. Studies<br />

in the Vitality of Jewish Pseudepigrapha: 239–269. Atlanta, GA: Scholars<br />

Press.<br />

da l l e y, S. 1998. Yabâ, Atalya <strong>and</strong> the Foreign Policy of Late Assyrian Kings. State<br />

Archives of Assyria Bulletin 12: 83–98.<br />

da l l e y, S. 2001. Review of ma t t i l a 2000. Bibliotheca Orientalis 58: 197–206.<br />

da l l e y, S. & J. N. po s t G a t e. 1984. The Tablets from Fort Shalmaneser. (Cuneiform<br />

Texts from Nimrud, 3.) <strong>London</strong>: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.<br />

da l m a n, G. H. 2 1922. Aramäisch-neuhebräisches H<strong>and</strong>wörterbuch zu Targum,<br />

Talmud und Midrasch. Frankfurt am Main: Kauffmann Verlag.<br />

d’al t r o y, T. N. 1992. Provincial Power in the Inka Empire. Washington:<br />

Smithsonian Institution Press.<br />

da n d a m a y e v, M. 2000. Bardiya. In: E. ya r s H a t e r (ed.), Encyclopaedia Iranica.<br />

Vol. III: 785–786. New York: Bibliotheca Persica Press.<br />

da n i e l s, P. T. 1992. What do the ‘Paleographic’ Tablets Tell Us of Mesopotamian<br />

Scribes’ Knowledge of the History of Script. Mar šipri 5(1): 1–4.<br />

da n r e y, V. 2004. Le taureau ailé <strong>and</strong>rocéphale dans la sculpture monumentale néoassyrienne.<br />

Inventaire et réflexions sur un thème iconographique. In: O.<br />

pe l o n (ed.), Studia Aegeo-Anatolica (Travaux de la maison de l’Orient<br />

et de la Méditerranée, 39): 219–349. Lyon: Maison de l’Orient et de la<br />

Méditerranée – Jean Pouilloux.<br />

da ri v a, R. 2001. Sippar in the Reign of Sîn-šum-līšir (626 BC). Altorientalische<br />

Forschungen 28: 40–64.<br />

Da v i l a, J. R. 2001. Descenders to the Chariot: The People behind the Hekhalot<br />

Literature. (Supplements to the Journal for the Study of Judaism, 70.)<br />

Leiden – Boston – Köln: Brill.<br />

de cl e r c q, G. 2003. Die Göttin Ninegal/Belet-ekallim nach den altorientalischen<br />

Quellen des 3. und 2. Jt. v. Chr.: mit einer Zusammenfassung der<br />

hethitischen Belegstellen sowie der des 1. Jt. v. Chr. (Unpublished PhD<br />

Thesis.) Würzburg.<br />

de l a p o r t e, L. 1939. La troisième campagne de fouilles à Malatya. Revue Hittite et<br />

Asianique 5/34: 43–56 et planches 1–17.<br />

de l a p o r t e, L. 1940. Malatya: Fouilles de la Mission archéologique française<br />

dirigées par M. Louis Delaporte. Arslantepe, fascicule 1: La Porte des<br />

Lions. (Mémoires de l’Institut français d’archéologie de Stamboul, 5.)<br />

Paris: Boccard.<br />

de l l e r, K. 1959. Lautlehre des Neuassyrischen. (Unpublished PhD Thesis.) Wien.<br />

de l l e r, K. 1965. Neuassyrisches aus Sultantepe. Orientalia Nova Series 34: 457–<br />

477.


Bibliography 455<br />

de l l e r, K. 1984. Ausgewählte neuassyrische Briefe betreffend Urartu zur Zeit<br />

Sargons II. In: P. E. pe c o r e l l a & M. sa l v i n i (eds.), Tra lo Zagros e<br />

l’Urmia: Ricerche storiche ed archeologiche nell’Azerbaigian iraniano:<br />

97–122. Roma: Edizioni Dell’Ateneo.<br />

de l l e r, K. 1985. Köche und Küche des Aššur-Tempels. Baghdader Mitteilungen<br />

16: 347–376.<br />

de l l e r, K. 1987. The Sealed Burial Chamber. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin<br />

1(2): 69–71.<br />

de l l e r, K. 1999. The Assyrian Eunuchs <strong>and</strong> Their Predecessors. In: K. wa t a n a b e<br />

(ed.), Priests <strong>and</strong> <strong>Of</strong>ficials in the Ancient Near East: 303–311. Heidelberg:<br />

Universitätsverlag C. Winter.<br />

de l l e r, K., F. M. fa l e s & L. Ja k o b-ro s t, with contributions by V. Donbaz. 1995.<br />

Neo-Assyrian Texts from Assur. Private Archives in the Vorderasiatisches<br />

Museum of Berlin 2. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 9(1–2).<br />

de l l e r, K. & A. R. mi l l a r d. 1993. Die Bestallungsurkunde des Nergal-āpil-kūmūja<br />

von Kalḫu. Baghdader Mitteilungen 24: 217–242.<br />

de l l e r, K. & S. pa r p o l a. 1968. Ein Vertrag Assurbanipals mit dem arabischen<br />

Stamm Qedar. Orientalia Nova Series: 464–466.<br />

de l l e r, K. & K. wa t a n a b e. 1980. šukkulu(m), šakkulu ‘abwischen, auswischen’.<br />

Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 70: 198–226.<br />

de m a n d t, A. 1972. Die Ohren des falschen Smerdis. Iranica Antiqua 9: 94–101.<br />

de n e l, E. 2007. Ceremony <strong>and</strong> Kingship at Carchemish. In: J. cH e n G & M. H.<br />

fe l d m a n (eds.), Ancient Near Eastern Art in Context. Studies in Honor of<br />

Irene J. Winter by Her Students: 179–204. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

De u t s c H, N. 1999. Guardians of the Gate: Angelic Vice Regency in Late Antiquity.<br />

(Brill Series in Jewish Studies, 22.) Leiden – Boston – Köln: Brill.<br />

de Z s ö, T. 2006. Šubria <strong>and</strong> the Assyrian Empire. Acta Antiqua Academiae<br />

Scientiarum Hungaricae 46: 33–38.<br />

Di e t r i c H, M. 1974. Die ‘Teufelsanbeter’ in Nord-Iraq und ihre historischen und<br />

religionsgeschichtlichen Beziehungen zum Alten Orient. Jahrbuch für<br />

Anthropologie und Religionsgeschichte, Bd. 2: 139–168. Saarbrücken:<br />

Homo et religio.<br />

di e t r i c H, M. 1979. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum,<br />

Part 54: Neo-Babylonian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

British Museum Publications.<br />

di e t r i c H, M. 2000. Als Anu den Himmel erschaffen hatte, ...“Rekurs auf das<br />

Schöpfungsgeschehen anläßlich einer Tempelrenovierung. In: J. ma r Z a H n<br />

& H. ne u m a n n (eds.), Assyriologica et Semitica: Festschrift für Joachim<br />

Oelsner anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstages am 18. Februar 1997 (Alter<br />

Orient und Altes Testament, 252): 33–46. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

di e t r i c H, M. 2001. “Ich habe die Ordnungen von Himmel und Erde aufgelöst.”<br />

Eschatologische Vorstellungen in der babylonischen Mythologie. In: M.<br />

L. G. di e t r i c H (ed.), Endzeiterwartungen und Endzeitvorstellungen in den<br />

verschiedenen Religionen. Akten des Vierten Gemeinsamen Symposiums<br />

der Theologischen Fakultät der Universität Tartu und der Deutschen<br />

Religionsgeschichtlichen Studiengesellschaft am 5. und 6. November 1999<br />

(Forschungen zur Anthropologie und Religionsgeschichte, 34): 15–41.<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

di e t r i c H, M. 2003. The Babylonian Correspondence of Sargon <strong>and</strong> Sennacherib.<br />

(State Archives of Assyria, 17.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.


456<br />

di e t r i c H, M. & W. di e t r i c H. 2008. Sozialer Abstieg im antiken Me sopotamien und<br />

im alten Isra el. Eine Studie zur Gesellschaftsstruktur im Spiegel der Literatur.<br />

In: I. ko t t s i e p e r, R. sc H m i t t & J. wö H r l e (eds.), Berührungspunkte.<br />

Studien zur Sozial- und Religionsgeschichte Israels und seiner Umwelt.<br />

Festschrift für Rainer Albertz (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 350):<br />

501–565. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

v a n diJk, J. J. A. 1998. “Inanna raubt den ‘grossen Himmel’. Ein Mythos”. In: S.<br />

M. ma u l (ed.), Festschrift für Rykle Borger zu seinem 65. Geburtstag am<br />

24. Mai 1994. tikip santakki mala bašmu ... (Cuneiform Monographs, 10):<br />

9–38. Groningen: Styx.<br />

di l l a r d, R. B. 1975. Neo-Babylonian Texts from the John Frederick Lewis<br />

Collection of the Free Library of Philadelphia. (Unpublished PhD Thesis.)<br />

Philadelphia: Dropsie <strong>University</strong>.<br />

Di o n, P. 2007. Ahaz <strong>and</strong> Other Willing Servants of Assyria. In: J. Ri l e t t Wo o d, J. E.<br />

Ha r v e y & M. Le u c H t e r (eds.), From Babel to Babylon. Essays on Biblical<br />

History <strong>and</strong> Literature in Honour of Brian Peckham (Library of Hebrew<br />

Bible / Old Testament Studies, 455): 133–145. New York – <strong>London</strong>: T. &<br />

T. Clark.<br />

do b b s-al l s o p p, F. W. 2005. Late Linguistic Features in the Song of Songs. In:<br />

A. Ha G e d o r n (ed.), Perspectives on the Song of Songs/Perspektiven der<br />

Hoheliedauslegung (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche<br />

Wissenschaft, 346): 27–77. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

do l c e, R. 2004. The “Head of the Enemy” in Sculptures from the Palaces of<br />

Nineveh: An Example of “Cultural Migration”? Iraq 66: 121–132.<br />

do n b a Z, V. 1990. Two Neo-Assyrian Stelae in the Antakya <strong>and</strong> Kahramanmaraş<br />

Museums. Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia<br />

Project 8: 5–24.<br />

do n b a Z, V. & S. pa r p o l a. 2001. Neo-Assyrian Legal Texts in Istanbul. (Studien zu<br />

den Assur-Texten, 2.) Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag.<br />

do n n e r, H. & W. rö l l i G. 3 1971–1976 ( 2 1966–1969/1962–1964). Kanaanäische<br />

und aramäische Inschriften. 3 vols. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

do n n e r, O. 1876. Akkadiskan (Sumeriskan) och de Altaiska språken. Öfversigt<br />

af Finska Vetenskaps-Societetens förh<strong>and</strong>lingar – Comptes-rendus des<br />

séances de Societas Scientiarium Fennica 18 (1875–1876): 27–41.<br />

do n n e r, O. 1882. Akkadiskan, Sumeriskan och Mediskan. Öfversigt af Finska<br />

Vetenskaps-Societetens förh<strong>and</strong>lingar – Comptes-rendus des séances de<br />

Societas Scientiarium Fennica 24: 5–24.<br />

do u G H e r t y, R. P. 1923a. Archives from Erech, Time of Nebuchadnezzar <strong>and</strong><br />

Nabonidus. (Goucher <strong>College</strong> Cuneiform Inscriptions, 1.) New Haven,<br />

CT: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

do u G H e r t y, R. P. 1923b. Records from Erech, Time of Nabonidus (555–538<br />

B.C.). (Yale Oriental Series, Babylonian Texts, 6.) New Haven, CT: Yale<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

do u G l a s, M. 1966. Purity <strong>and</strong> Danger: An Analysis of the Concepts of Pollution<br />

<strong>and</strong> Taboo. <strong>London</strong>: Routledge & Kegan Paul.<br />

do u G l a s, M. 1999. Leviticus as Literature. Oxford – New York: Oxford <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

dr e w s , R. 1974. Sargon, Cyrus <strong>and</strong> Mesopotamian Folk History. Journal of Near<br />

Eastern Studies 33: 387–393.<br />

v a n dr i e l, G. 1969. The Cult of Aššur. (Studia Semitica Neerl<strong>and</strong>ica, 13.) Assen:<br />

Van Gorcum & Comp. N. V.


Bibliography 457<br />

v a n dr i e l, G. 1992. Weather: Between the Natural <strong>and</strong> the Unnatural in First<br />

Millennium Cuneiform Inscriptions. In: D. J. W. me i J e r (ed.), Natural<br />

Phenomena: Their Meaning, Depiction <strong>and</strong> Description in the Ancient<br />

Near East: Proceeding of the Colloquium, Amsterdam, 6-8 July 1989: 39–<br />

52. Amsterdam: Royal Netherl<strong>and</strong> Academy of Arts <strong>and</strong> Sciences.<br />

du b o v s k ý. P. 2006. Hezekiah <strong>and</strong> the Assyrian Spies. Reconstruction of the Neo-<br />

Assyrian Intelligence Services <strong>and</strong> its Significance for 2 Kings 18-19.<br />

(Biblica et Orientalia, 49.) Roma: Editrice Pontifico Istituto Biblico.<br />

Du l ę B a, W. 1995. The Cyrus Legend in the Šāhnāme. (Polska Akademia Nauk –<br />

Prace Komisji Orientalistycznej, Nr. 22.) Kraków: The Enigma Press.<br />

du n H a m, s. 1986. Sumerian Words for Foundation. Revue d’Assyriologie et<br />

archéologie orientale 80: 31–64.<br />

du r u, R. 2003. Tilmen. A Forgotten Capital City. Istanbul: Türsab.<br />

eb e l i n G, E. 1919–1923. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur religiösen Inhalts.<br />

(Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft,<br />

28. & 34.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

eb e l i n G, E. 1927. Keilschrifttexte aus Assur juristischen Inhalts. (Wissenschaftliche<br />

Veröffentlichungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 50.) Leipzig: J. C.<br />

Hinrichs’sche Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

eb e l i n G, E. 1931. Tod und Leben nach den Vorstellungen der Babylonier. Berlin –<br />

Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter & Co.<br />

eb e l i n G, e. 1950. Parfümrezepte und Kultische Texte aus Assur. Roma: Pontificio<br />

Istituto Biblico.<br />

eb e l i n G, E. 1953. Kultische Texte aus Assur. Orientalia Nova Series 22: 25–46.<br />

ed e l, E. 1976. Ägyptische Ärzte und ägyptische Medizin am hethitischen Königshof:<br />

Neue Funde von Keilschriftbriefen Ramses’ II aus Bogazköy. Opladen:<br />

Westdeutscher Verlag.<br />

ed e l, E. 1994. Die ägyptisch-hethitische Korrespondenz aus Boghazköi in<br />

babylonischer und hethitischer Sprache. (Abh<strong>and</strong>lungen der Rheinisch-<br />

Westfälischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 77.) Opladen: Westdeutscher<br />

Verlag.<br />

ed Z a r d, D. O. 1997a. Gudea <strong>and</strong> His Dynasty. (The Royal Inscriptions of<br />

Mesopotamia, Early Periods, 3.1.) Toronto: <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.<br />

ed Z a r d, D. O. 1997b. The Names of Sumerian Temples. In: I. L. fi n k e l & M.<br />

J. Ge l l e r (eds.), Sumerian Gods <strong>and</strong> their Representations (Cuneiform<br />

Monographs, 7): 159–165. Groningen: Styx.<br />

el i a d e, M. 1959. The Sacred <strong>and</strong> the Profane. New York: Harcourt.<br />

el l i s, M. d eJo n G. 1974. A New Fragment of the Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur.<br />

Journal of Cuneiform Studies 26: 88–89.<br />

el l i s, M. d eJo n G. 1987. The Goddess Kititum Speaks to King Ibalpiel: Oracle<br />

Texts from Ishchali. Mari. Annales de Recherches Interdisciplinaires 5:<br />

235–266.<br />

el l i s, R. 1968. Foundation Deposits in Ancient Mesopotamia. (Yale Near Eastern<br />

Researches, 2.) New Haven, CT – <strong>London</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

el l i s o n, E. R. 1978. A Study of Diet in Mesopotamia (c. 3000-600 B.C.) <strong>and</strong><br />

Associated Agricultural Techniques <strong>and</strong> Methods of Food Preparation.<br />

(Unpublished PhD Thesis.) <strong>London</strong>: <strong>University</strong> of <strong>London</strong>.<br />

en s l i n, M. S. 1972. The Book of Judith. Greek Text with an English Translation,<br />

Commentary <strong>and</strong> Critical Notes. (Jewish Apocryphal Literature, 7.)<br />

Leiden: Brill.


458<br />

epH’a l, I. 1982. The Ancient Arabs. Nomads on the Borders of the Fertile Crescent,<br />

9th-5th Centuries B.C. Jerusalem – Leiden: The Magnes Press – Brill.<br />

epH’a l, I. 1997. Ways <strong>and</strong> Means to Conquer a City, Based on Assyrian Queries to<br />

the Sungod. In: pa r p o l a & wH i t i n G (eds.), Assyria 1995: 49–53.<br />

ep s t e i n, I. 1935. The Babylonian Talmud: Seder Neziḳin, Baba Ḳamma. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

The Soncino Press.<br />

ev e t t s, B. T. A. 1892. Inscriptions of the Reigns of Evil-Merodach, Neriglissar<br />

<strong>and</strong> Laborosoarchod. (Babylonische Texte, Heft 6 B.) Leipzig: Eduard<br />

Pfeiffer.<br />

ew a l d , G. H. A. 1831–1833. Grammatica critica linguae Arabicae. 2 vols. Leipzig:<br />

Hahn.<br />

ex u m, J. Ch. 2005. Song of Songs: A Commentary. (Old Testament Library.)<br />

Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox.<br />

fa b r y, H.-J. & H. W. Jü n G l i n G (eds.) 1999. Levitikus als Buch. (Bonner Biblische<br />

Beiträge, 119.) Berlin: Philo.<br />

fa d H i l, A. 1990. Die in Nimrud/Kalḫu aufgefundene Grabinschrift der Jabâ.<br />

Baghdader Mitteilungen 21: 461–470.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1973. Censimenti e catasti di epoca neo-assira. (Studi Economici<br />

e Tecnologici, 2.) Roma: Centro per l’Antichità e la Storia dell’arte del<br />

Vicino Oriente.<br />

Fa l e s, F. M. 1979. Kilamuwa <strong>and</strong> the Foreign Kings: Propag<strong>and</strong>a vs. Power. Welt<br />

des Orients 10: 6–22.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1981. Il villaggio assiro Bīt Abu-Ila’a. Dialoghi di Archeologia NS 3:<br />

66–84.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1983. Cento lettere neo-assire. Traslitterazione e traduzione, commento<br />

e note. Venezia: La Tipografica.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1986. Aramaic Epigraphs on Clay Tablets of the Neo-Assyrian Period.<br />

(Studi Semitici NS, 2.) Roma: Università Degli Studi “La Sapienza”.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1988. Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 2: The Many Faces<br />

of Nabû-šarru-uṣur. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 2: 105–124.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1989. A Middle Assyrian Text Concerning Vineyards <strong>and</strong> Fruit Groves.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 3(1): 53–59.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1990. The Rural L<strong>and</strong>scape of the Neo-Assyrian Empire: a Survey.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 4(2): 81–143.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1993. West Semitic Names in the Šēḫ Ḥamad Texts. State Archives of<br />

Assyria Bulletin 7: 139–150.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1994. A Fresh Look at the Nimrud Wine Lists. In: L. mi l a n o (ed.),<br />

Drinking in Ancient Societies: History <strong>and</strong> Culture of Drinks in the Ancient<br />

Near East (History of the Ancient Near East / Studies, 6): 361–380. Padova:<br />

Sargon srl.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 1996. Prices in Neo-Assyrian Sources. State Archives of Assyria<br />

Bulletin 10: 11–53.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 2000a. bīt bēli. An Assyrian Institutional Concept. In: E. ro v a (ed.),<br />

Patavina orientalia selecta (History of the Ancient Near East, Monographs,<br />

4): 231–249. Padova: Sargon srl.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 2000b. Neo-Assyrian karāmu: A Unitary Interpretation. In: S.<br />

Gr a Z i a n i, M. C. ca s a b u r i & G. la c e r e n Z a (eds.), Studi sul Vicino Oriente<br />

antico dedicati alla memoria di Luigi Cagni: 261–281. Napoli: Istituto<br />

Universitario Orientale.


Bibliography 459<br />

Fa l e s, f. m. 2001. L’impero assiro. Storia e amministrazione (IX-VII secolo a.C.).<br />

Roma – Bari: Laterza.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 2005. Tiglat-Pileser III tra annalistica reale ed epistolografia quotidiana.<br />

In: F. pe c c H i o l i da d d i & M. C. Gu i d o t t i (eds.), Narrare gli eventi. Atti del<br />

convegno degli egittologi e degli orientalisti italiani in margine alla mostra<br />

“La battaglia di Qadesh” (Studia Asiana, 3): 163–191. Roma: Herder.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. 2008. On Pax assyriaca in the 8th–7th Centuries BC <strong>and</strong> Its Implications.<br />

In: R. co H e n – R. we s t b r o o k (eds.), Isaiah’s Vision of Peace in Biblical <strong>and</strong><br />

Modern International Relations: 17–35. New York: Palgrave Macmillan.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. & G. la n f r a n c H i. 1992. Lettere dalla corte Assira. Venezia: Marsilio<br />

Editori.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. & J. N. po s t G a t e. 1992. Imperial Administrative Records, Part I:<br />

Palace <strong>and</strong> Temple Administration. (State Archives of Assyria, 7.) Helsinki:<br />

Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

fa l e s, F. M. & J. N. po s t G a t e. 1995. Imperial Administrative Records, Part II:<br />

Provincial <strong>and</strong> Military Administration. (State Archives of Assyria, 11.)<br />

Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

fa l k n e r, M. 1954/1956. Die Eponymen der spätassyrischen Zeit. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 17: 100–120.<br />

fa l k o w i t Z, R. S. 1984. Discrimination <strong>and</strong> Condensation of Sacred Categories:<br />

The Fable in Early Mesopotamian Literature. Entretiens sur l’antiquité<br />

classique 30: 1–32.<br />

fa r b e r, W. 1991. Altassyrische addaḫšu und ḫazuannū, oder von Safran, Fenchel,<br />

Zwiebeln und Salat. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 71: 234–242.<br />

fe l d m a n, M. H. 2004. Nineveh to Thebes <strong>and</strong> Back: Art <strong>and</strong> Politics between<br />

Assyria <strong>and</strong> Egypt in the Seventh Century BCE. Iraq 66: 141–150.<br />

fe l d m a n, M. H. 2006. Diplomacy by Design: Luxury Arts <strong>and</strong> an ‘International<br />

Style’ in the Ancient Near East, 1400-1200 BCE. Chicago: <strong>University</strong> of<br />

Chicago Press.<br />

fe l d t, l. 2007. On Divine-referent Bull Metaphors in the ETCSL Corpus. In: J.<br />

eb e l i n G & G. cu n n i n G H a m (eds.), Analysing Literary Sumerian Corpusbased<br />

Approaches: 184–214. <strong>London</strong>: Equinox.<br />

fi e n n e s, R. N. T-W-. 1978. Zoonoses <strong>and</strong> the Origins <strong>and</strong> Ecology of Human<br />

Disease. <strong>London</strong>: Academic Press.<br />

fi n e t, A. 1996. La lutte entre Gilgameš et Enkidu. In: Ö. tu n c a & D. de H e s e l l e<br />

(eds.), Tablettes et images aux pays de Sumer et d’Akkad. Mélanges offerts<br />

à Monsieur H. Limet (Association pour la Promotion de l’Histoire et de<br />

l’Archéologie Orientales, Mémoires, 1): 45–50. Liège: Université de<br />

Liège.<br />

fi n k b e i n e r, U. 2001. Emar 1999 – Bericht über die 3. Kampagne der syrischdeutschen<br />

Ausgrabungen. Baghdader Mitteilungen 32: 41–110.<br />

fi n k b e i n e r, U. 2005. Neue Ausgrabungen in Emar, Syrien: Kampagnen 1996-2002.<br />

Colloquium Anatolicum 4: 43–65.<br />

fi n k e l, I. L. 1997. Practical Political Palaeography. Nouvelles Assyriologiques<br />

Brèves et Utilitaires 1: 1 no. 1.<br />

fi n k e l, I. L. 2000. A New Assyrian Queen. Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et<br />

Utilitaires 1: 12 no. 8.<br />

fi n k e l, I. L. & J. E. re a d e. 1998. Assyrian Eponyms, 873–649 BC. Orientalia Nova<br />

Series 67: 248–265.


460<br />

fi s c H e r, C. 1999. Elitezugehörigkeit und Harmonieverständnis: Zu den<br />

mittelassyrischen Siegelabrollungen aus Kār Tukultī-Ninurta. Mitteilungen<br />

der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 131: 115–154.<br />

fi s c H e r, C. 2004. A Goddess with Two Faces, a Story of Two Cultures. Orient-<br />

Express 2004/4: 102–105.<br />

fi s c H e r, W. 1972. Grammatik des klassischen Arabisch. (Porta linguarum<br />

orientalium NS, 11.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

fl e t c H e r, J. P. 1850. Notes from Nineveh, <strong>and</strong> Travels in Mesopotamia, Assyria,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Syria. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard.<br />

fl o y d, M. H. 2006. The Production of Prophetic Books in the Early Second Temple<br />

Period. In: fl o y d & Ha a k (eds.), Prophets, Prophecy, <strong>and</strong> Prophetic Texts<br />

in Second Temple Judaism: 276–297.<br />

fl o y d, M. H. & R. D. Ha a k (eds.) 2006. Prophets, Prophecy, <strong>and</strong> Prophetic Texts in<br />

Second Temple Judaism. (Library of Hebrew Bible/Old Testament Studies,<br />

427.) New York: T & T Clark.<br />

fl ü c k i G e r-Ha w k e r, E. 1999. Urnamma of Ur in Sumerian Literary Tradition.<br />

(Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, 166.) Fribourg – Göttingen: <strong>University</strong> Press<br />

Fribourg – V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

fo r b e s, R. J. 1950. Metallurgy in Antiquity. Leiden: Brill.<br />

fo s t e r, B. R. 1982. Umma in the Sargonic Period. (Memoirs of the Connecticut<br />

Academy of Arts & Sciences, 20.) Hamden, CT: Published for the Academy<br />

by Archon Books.<br />

fo s t e r, B. R. 32005. Before the Muses. An Anthology of Akkadian Literature. Bethesda,<br />

MD: CDL Press.<br />

fr a H m, E. 1997. Einleitung in die Sanherib-Inschriften. (Archiv für Orientforschung<br />

Beiheift, 26.) Wien: Institut für Orientalistik der Universität Wien.<br />

fr a H m, E. 1999. Nabû-zuqup-kēnu, das Gilgameš-Epos und der Tod Sargons II.<br />

Journal of Cuneiform Studies 51: 73–90.<br />

fr a H m, E. 2002. Zwischen Tradition und Neuerung: Babylonische Priestergelehrte<br />

im achämenidenzeitlichen Uruk. In: R. G. kr a t Z (ed.), Religion und<br />

Religionskontakte im Zeitalter der Achämeniden: 74–108. Gütersloh:<br />

Gütersloher Verlagshaus.<br />

fr a H m, E. 2003. New Sources for Sennacherib’s “First Campaign.” In: P. A. mi G l u s<br />

& J. M. có r d o b a (ed.), Assur und sein Uml<strong>and</strong>: Im Andenken an die ersten<br />

Ausgräber von Assur. ISIMU 6: 129–164. Madrid: UAM Ediciones.<br />

fr a H m, E. 2006. Images of Assyria in Nineteenth- <strong>and</strong> Twentieth-Century Western<br />

Scholarship. In: S. W. Ho l l o w a y (ed.), Orientalism, Assyriology <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Bible (Hebrew Bible Monographs, 10): 74–94. Sheffield: Sheffield Phoenix<br />

Press.<br />

fr a m e , G. 1986. Some Neo-Babylonian <strong>and</strong> Persian Documents Involving Boats.<br />

Oriens Antiquus 25: 29–50.<br />

fr a m e , G. 1991. Nabonidus, Nabû-šarra-uṣur, <strong>and</strong> the Eanna Temple. Zeitschrift für<br />

Assyriologie 81: 37–86.<br />

fr a m e , G. 1992. Babylonia 689–627 B.C.: a Political History. (Publications de<br />

l’Institut historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 69.) Istanbul:<br />

Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Historisch-Archaeologisch Instituut te Istanbul.<br />

Fr a m e , G. 1995. Rulers of Babylonia: from the Second Dynasty of Isin to the End of<br />

Assyrian Domination (1157–612 BC). (Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia.<br />

Babylonian Periods, 2.) Toronto: <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.


Bibliography 461<br />

Fr a m e , G. 1999. The Inscription of Sargon II at Tang-i Var. Orientalia Nova Series<br />

68: 31–57 <strong>and</strong> pls. 1–18.<br />

Fr a m e , G. 2004. Cilindro con iscrizione di Sargon II. In: M. Fr a n G i p a n e (ed.),<br />

Alle origini del potere. Arslantepe, la collina dei leoni: 172 <strong>and</strong> 175–177.<br />

(Italian translation by M. B. d’an n a & L. ve r d e r a m e.)<br />

fr a m e , G. & A. R. Ge o r G e. 2005. The Royal Libraries of Nineveh: New Evidence<br />

for King Ashurbanipal’s Tablet Collecting. Iraq 67: 265–284.<br />

Fr a n G i p a n e, M. 1993. Melid (Malatya, Arslan-Tepe). B. Archäologisch. In: D.<br />

O. Ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen<br />

Archäologie 8(1/2): 42–52. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Fr a n G i p a n e, M. 1997. Arslantepe. In: E. M. me y e r s (ed.), The Oxford Encyclopedia<br />

of Archaeology in the Near East: 212–215. New York – Oxford: Oxford<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Fr a n G i p a n e, M. (ed.) 2004. Alle origini del potere. Arslantepe, la collina dei leoni.<br />

Milano: Mondadori Electa.<br />

fr a y n e, D. R. 1990. Old Babylonian Period (2003-1595 B.C.). (Royal Inscriptions<br />

of Mesopotamia. Early Periods, 4.) Toronto: <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.<br />

fr a y n e, D. R. 2001. The Sumerian Gilgamesh Poems. In: B. R. fo s t e r, The Epic of<br />

Gilgamesh: 99–155. New York – <strong>London</strong>: W. W. Norton & Company.<br />

fr e e d m a n, S. M. [= S. M. mo r e n]. 1998. If a City Is Set on a Height. The Akkadian<br />

Omen Series Šumma ālu ina mēlê šakin. Volume 1: Tablets 1–21. (Occasional<br />

Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 17.) Philadelphia: Samuel<br />

Noah Kramer Fund.<br />

fr e e d m a n, S. M. 2006. If a City Is Set on a Height. The Akkadian Omen Series<br />

Šumma ālu ina mēlê šakin. Volume 2: Tablets 22–40. (Occasional<br />

Publications of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 19.) Philadelphia: Samuel<br />

Noah Kramer Fund.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. 1976. Mittelassyrische Rechtsurkunden und Verwaltungstexte.<br />

(Vorderasiatische Schriftdenkmäler der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin, 19/<br />

NF 3.) Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. 1982. Mittelassyrische Rechtsurkunden und Verwaltungstexte II.<br />

(Vorderasiatische Studien, 21/NF 5.) Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. 1991. Beiträge zur mittelassyrischen Chronologie und Geschichte.<br />

(Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients, 21.) Berlin:<br />

Akademie-Verlag.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. 2001. Mittelassyrische Rechtsurkunden und Verwaltungstexte IV.<br />

Tafeln aus Kār-Tukultī-Ninurta. (Wissenschaftliche Veröffentlichungen der<br />

Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 99.) Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker Druckerei<br />

und Verlag.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. 2003. Anmerkungen zu mittelassyrischen Texten. 4. Altorientalische<br />

Forschungen 30: 244–255.<br />

fr e y d a n k, H. & C. sa p o r e t t i. 1979. Nuove attestazioni dell’onomastica medioassira.<br />

(Incunabula Graeca, 74.) Roma: Edizioni dell’Ateneo & Bizzarri.<br />

fr i e d r i c H, J. et al. 1940. Die Inschriften vom Tell Halaf. Keilschrifttexte und<br />

aramäische Urkunden aus einer assyrischen Provinzhauptstadt. (Archiv<br />

für Orientforschung Beiheft, 6.) Berlin: Biblio Verlag (reprint: 1967).<br />

fr y m e r-ke n s k y, T. 1992. In the Wake of the Goddesses: Women, Culture, <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Biblical Transformation of Pagan Myth. New York: The Free Press.<br />

fu c H s, A. 1994. Die Inschriften Sargons II. aus Khorsabad. Göttingen: Cuvillier<br />

Verlag.


462<br />

Fu c H s, A. 1998. Die Annalen des Jahres 711 v. Chr. nach Prismenfragmenten aus<br />

Ninive und Assur. (State Archives of Assyria Studies, 8.) Helsinki: Neo-<br />

Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

fu c H s, A. 2005. War das Neuassyrische Reich ein Militärstaat? In: B. me i s s n e r, O.<br />

sc H m i t t & M. so m m e r (eds.), Krieg – Gesellschaft – Institutionen. Beiträge<br />

zu einer vergleichende Kriegsgeschichte: 35–60. Berlin: Akademie-<br />

Verlag.<br />

fu c H s, A. & S. pa r p o l a. 2001. The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part III: Letters<br />

from Babylonia <strong>and</strong> the Eastern Provinces. (State Archives of Assyria, 15.)<br />

Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ga d d, C. J. 1925. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum,<br />

Part 38. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

Ga d d, C. J. 1927. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum,<br />

Part 40. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

Ga d d, c. J. 1953. Inscribed Barrel Cylinder of Marduk-Apla-Iddina II. Iraq 15:<br />

123–134.<br />

Ga d d, c. J. 1954. Inscribed Prisms of Sargon II from Nimrud. Iraq 16: 173–201<br />

<strong>and</strong> pls. 43–51.<br />

Ga d d, C. J. & S. N. kr a m e r. 1963–1966. Literary <strong>and</strong> Religious Texts. (Ur<br />

Excavation Texts 6/1–2.) <strong>London</strong>: British Museum Press.<br />

Ga d o t t i, A. 2006. Gilgameš, Gudam, <strong>and</strong> the Singer in Sumerian literature. In: P.<br />

mi c H a l o w s k i & N. ve l d H u i s (eds.), Approaches to Sumerian Literature.<br />

Studies in Honour of H. L. J. Vanstiphout (Cuneiform Monographs, 35):<br />

67–83. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

Ga l l a G H e r, W. R. 1999. Sennacherib’s Campaign to Judah: New Studies. (Studies<br />

in the History <strong>and</strong> Culture of the Ancient Near East, 18.) Leiden: Brill.<br />

Ga l t e r, H. D. 2006. Sargon der Zweite. Über die Wiederinszenierung von Geschichte.<br />

In: R. ro l l i n G e r & B. tr u s c H n e G G (eds.), Altertum und Mittelmeerraum:<br />

Die antike Welt diesseits und jenseits der Levante. Fs Haider (Oriens et<br />

Occidens, 12): 279–302. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.<br />

Ga l t e r, H. D. 2007. Die Torlöwen von Arslan Tash. Wiener Zeitschrift für die<br />

Kunde des Morgenl<strong>and</strong>es 97 (= M. kö H b a c H et al. (eds.), Festschrift für<br />

Hermann Hunger zum 65. Geburtstag gewidmet von seinen Freunden,<br />

Kollegen und Schülern): 193–211.<br />

Ge e r t Z, C. 1973. Religion as a Cultural System. In: C. Ge e r t Z, The Interpretation<br />

of Cultures: Selected Essays: 87–112 New York: Basic Books.<br />

Ge l b, i. J. 1955. Old Akkadian Inscriptions in Chicago Natural History Museum:<br />

Texts of Legal <strong>and</strong> Business Interest. Chicago: Chicago Natural History<br />

Museum.<br />

Ge l l e r, M. J. 1985. Forerunners to Udug Hul. Stuttgart: Steiner Verlag.<br />

Ge l l e r, M. J. 1990. Taboo in Mesopotamia. A Review Article. Journal of Cuneiform<br />

Studies 42: 105–117.<br />

Ge l l e r, M. J. 1995. An Eanna Tablet from Uruk in Clevel<strong>and</strong>. In: Z. Ze v i t, G.<br />

Gitin & M. so k o l o f f (eds.), Solving Riddles <strong>and</strong> Untying Knots. Biblical,<br />

Epigraphic, <strong>and</strong> Semitic Studies in Honor of Jonas C. Greenfield: 531–<br />

542. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

Ge l l e r, M. J. 2007. Evil Demons: Canonical Utukkū Lemnūtu Incantations. (State<br />

Archives of Assyria Cuneiform Texts, 5.) Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text<br />

Corpus Project.


Bibliography 463<br />

d e Ge n o u i l l a c, H. 1930. Textes religieux sumeriens du Louvre, Tome II. (Textes<br />

cunéiformes du Louvre, 16.) Paris: Musée du Louvre, Department des<br />

antiquités orientales.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 1992. Babylonian Topographical Texts. (Orientalia Lovaniensia<br />

Analecta, 40.) Leuven: Peeters.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 1993a. House Most High. The Temples of Ancient Mesopotamia.<br />

(Mesopotamian Civilizations, 5.) Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 1993b. Ninurta-pāqidat’s Dog Bite, <strong>and</strong> Notes on other Comic Tales.<br />

Iraq 55: 63–75.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 1997. Sumerian tiru = «eunuch». Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves<br />

et Utilitaires 3: 91–92 no. 97.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 2002. How Women Weep? Reflections on a Passage of Bilgamesh<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Bull of Heaven. In: S. pa r p o l a & R. M. wH i t i n G (eds.), Sex <strong>and</strong><br />

Gender in the Ancient Near East: Proceedings of the XLVII Rencontre<br />

Assyriologique Internationale: 141–150. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text<br />

Corpus Project.<br />

Ge o r G e, A. R. 2003. The Babylonian Gilgamesh Epic. Introduction, Critical Edition<br />

<strong>and</strong> Cuneiform Texts, I–II. Oxford – New York: Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Gi l b e r t, M. 1974. L’éloge de la Sagesse (Siracide 24). Revue Théologique de<br />

Louvain 5: 326–348.<br />

Gi l i b e r t, A. 2004. Jenseits von Stil und Ikonographie. Späthethitische Einflüsse auf<br />

das assyrische W<strong>and</strong>relief. In: M. no v á k, F. pr a y o n & A.-M. wi t t k e (eds.),<br />

Die Außenwirkung des späthethitischen Kulturraumes. Güteraustausch<br />

– Kulturkontakt – Kulturträger (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 323):<br />

373–381. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

Gi o v i n o, M. 2007. The Assyrian Sacred Tree: A History of Interpretations. (Orbis<br />

Biblicus et Orientalis, 230.) Fribourg – Göttingen: Academic Press Fribourg<br />

– V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

Gl a d i G o w, B. 1988. Gegenstände und wissenschaftlicher Kontext von<br />

Religionswissenschaft. In: H. ca n c i k, B. Gl a d i G o w & K.-H. ko H l (eds.),<br />

H<strong>and</strong>buch religionswissenschaftlicher Grundbegriffe 1: 26–40. Stuttgart:<br />

Kohlhammer.<br />

Gl a d i G o w, b. 1992. Mögliche Gegenstände und notwendige Quellen einer<br />

Religionsgeschichte. In: H. be c k, D. el l m e r s & K. sc H i e r (eds.),<br />

Germanische Religionsgeschichte: 3–26. Berlin – New York: Walter de<br />

Gruyter.<br />

Gl a d i G o w, b. 1996. Religionswissenschaft. Historisches, Systematisches und<br />

Aktuelles zum St<strong>and</strong> der Disziplin. Berliner Theologische Zeitschrift 13:<br />

200–213.<br />

Gl a d i G o w, B. 1997. Friedrich Schleiermacher (1768–1834). In: A. mi c H a e l s (ed.),<br />

Klassiker der Religionswissenschaft. Von Friedrich Schleiermacher bis<br />

Mircea Eliade: 17–27. München: Beck.<br />

Gl a s s n e r, J.-J. 2004. Mesopotamian Chronicles. (Society of Biblical Literature<br />

Writings from the Ancient World, 19.) Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical<br />

Literature.<br />

Go e d i c k e, H. 1996. hartummim. Orientalia Nova Series 65: 24–30.<br />

Go n n e l l a, J., W. kH a y y a t a & K. ko H l m e y e r. 2005. Die Zitadelle von Aleppo und<br />

der Tempel des Wettergottes. Münster: Rhema.<br />

Go r d o n, C. H. 1965. Ugaritic Textbook. (Analecta Orientalia, 38.) Roma: Editrice<br />

Pontificio Istituto Biblico.


464<br />

Gr a b b e, L. L. 2003. <strong>Of</strong> Mice <strong>and</strong> Dead Men: Herodotus 2.141 <strong>and</strong> Sennacherib’s<br />

Campaign in 701 BCE. In: L. L. Gr a b b e (ed.), ‘Like a Bird in a Cage’:<br />

The Invasion of Sennacherib in 701 BCE (Journal for the Study of the<br />

Old Testament, Supplement Series, 363): 119–140. <strong>London</strong>: Sheffield<br />

Academic Press.<br />

Gr a y, L. H. 1909–1910. The Parsī-Persian Burǰ-Nāmah: or, the Book of Omens of<br />

the Moon. Journal of the American Oriental Society 10: 336–342.<br />

Gr a y, L. H. 1918. Alleged Zoroastrian Ophiomancy <strong>and</strong> Its Possible Origin. In:<br />

The Dastur Hoshang Memorial Volume Being Papers on Iranian Subjects<br />

Written by Various Scholars: 454–464. Bombay: Fort Printing Press.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1963. The Walters Art Gallery Sennacherib Inscription. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 20: 83–96.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1975. Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Babylonian Chronicles. (Texts from Cuneiform<br />

Sources, 5.) Locust Valley, NY: J. J. Augustin.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1976. Assyrian Royal Inscriptions II. (Assyrian Royal Inscriptions,<br />

2.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1987. Assyrian Rulers of the Third <strong>and</strong> Second Millennia BC (to<br />

1115 BC). (Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia. Assyrian Periods, 1.)<br />

Toronto – Buffalo – <strong>London</strong>: <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1991a. Assyrian Rulers of the Early First Millennium BC I (1114-<br />

859 BC). (Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia. Assyrian Periods, 2.)<br />

Toronto: <strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1991b. Assyrian Civilization. In: J. bo a r d m a n et al. (eds.), The<br />

Cambridge Ancient History (Vol. III, Part 2): 194–228. Cambridge:<br />

Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1993. Assyrian <strong>Of</strong>ficials <strong>and</strong> Power in the Ninth <strong>and</strong> Eighth<br />

Centuries. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 7: 19–52.<br />

Gr a y s o n, a. k. 1995. Eunuchs in Power. Their Role in the Assyrian Bureaucracy.<br />

In: m. di e t r i c H & o. lo r e t Z (eds.), Vom Alten Orient zum Alten Testament.<br />

Festschrift für Wolfram Freiherrn von Soden zum 85. Geburtstag am 19.<br />

Juni 1993 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 240): 85–98. Kevelaer –<br />

Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

Gr a y s o n, A. K. 1996. Assyrian Rulers of the Early First Millennium BC II (858-745<br />

BC). (Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia. Assyrian Periods, 3.) Toronto:<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Toronto Press.<br />

Gr e e n, M. W. 1978. The Eridu Lament. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 30: 127–<br />

167.<br />

Gr e e n, M. W. 1984. The Uruk Lament. Journal of the American Oriental Society<br />

104: 253–279.<br />

Gr e e n f i e l d, J. C. & B. po r t e n. 1982. The Bisitun Inscription of Darius the Great.<br />

Aramaic Version. (Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum, Part I, Vol. V, Texts<br />

I.) <strong>London</strong> : Lund Humphries.<br />

Gr i l l o t-su s i n i, F., C. He r r e n s c H m i d t & F. ma l b r a n-la b a t. 1993. La version<br />

élamite de la trilingue de Behistun: une nouvelle lecture. Journal Asiatique<br />

282: 19–59.<br />

Gr o t t a n e l l i, C. & N. F. pa r i s e (eds.) 1988. Sacrificio e società nel mondo antico.<br />

Roma – Bari: Laterza.<br />

Gu i l d, N. 2 1989 ( 1 1988). The Assyrian. <strong>London</strong>: Futura Macdonald.


Bibliography 465<br />

Gu i n a n, A. 1989. The Perils of High Living: Divinatory Rhetoric in Šumma Alu.<br />

In: H. be H r e n s, D. lo d i n G & M. T. ro t H (eds.), DUMU.E 2 .DUB.BA.A.<br />

Studies in Honor of Åke W. Sjöberg (Occasional Publications of the Samuel<br />

Noah Kramer Fund, 11): 227–235. Philadelphia: The <strong>University</strong> Museum.<br />

Gü n d ü Z, S. 2004. M<strong>and</strong>aean Parallels in Yezidi Beliefs <strong>and</strong> Folklore. Aram 16:<br />

109–126.<br />

Gu n t e r, A. C. 2000. Material, Technology, <strong>and</strong> Techniques in Artistic Production.<br />

In: J. M. sa s s o n et al. (eds.), Civilizations of the Ancient Near East, III-IV:<br />

1539–1551. New York: Hendrickson.<br />

Gu r n e y, O. R. 1955–1956. The Sultantepe Tablets. V. The Tale of the Poor Man of<br />

Nippur. Anatolian Studies 5/6: 145–162.<br />

Gu r n e y, O. R. 1971–1972. The Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur <strong>and</strong> Its Folktale<br />

Parallels. Anatolian Studies 21/22: 149–158.<br />

Gu r n e y, O. R. & J. J. fi n k e l s t e i n. 1957. The Sultantepe Tablets I. (Occasional<br />

Publications of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, 3.) <strong>London</strong>:<br />

The British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara.<br />

Gu r n e y, O. R. & P. Hu l i n. 1964. The Sultantepe Tablets II. (Occasional Publications<br />

of the British Institute of Archaeology at Ankara, 7.) Lon don: The British<br />

Institute of Archaeology at Ankara.<br />

Ha a G, E. 1963. Studien zum Buch Judith. Seine theologische Bedeutung und<br />

literarische Eigenart. (Trierer Theologische Studien, 16.) Trier: Paulinus.<br />

Ha a s, V. & I. we G n e r. 1996. Opferprotokolle aus Kuşaklı – ein Überblick.<br />

Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 128: 105–120.<br />

Ha l é n, H. (ed.) 1998. Institute for Asian <strong>and</strong> African Studies <strong>University</strong> of Helsinki<br />

– A Brief Presentation. (Studia Orientalia Supplementa, 1.) Helsinki:<br />

Finnish Oriental Society.<br />

Ha l l o, W. W. 1985. Biblical Abominations <strong>and</strong> Sumerian Taboos. The Jewish<br />

Quarterly Review 76: 21–40.<br />

Ha l l o, W. W. 1997. The Context of Scripture: Canonical Compositions from the<br />

Biblical World. Leiden – New York: Brill.<br />

Hä m e e n-an t t i l a, J. 2000. A Sketch of Neo-Assyrian Grammar. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria Studies, 13.) Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

Hä m e e n-an t t i l a, J. & R. ro l l i n G e r. 2001. Herodot und die arabische Göttin Alilat.<br />

Journal of Ancient Near Eastern Religions 1: 84–99.<br />

Ha r m a n ş a H, Ö. 2007. Upright Stones <strong>and</strong> Building Narratives: Formation of a<br />

Shared Architectural Practice in the Ancient Near East. In: J. cH e n G & M.<br />

H. fe l d m a n (eds.), Ancient Near Eastern Art in Context. Studies in Honor<br />

of Irene J. Winter by Her Students: 69–99. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

Ha r m a t t a, J. 2002. L. Ha v a s & I. te G y e y (eds.), Selected Writings. West <strong>and</strong> East in<br />

the Unity of the Ancient World. (ΑΓΑΘΑ. Studia ad Philologiam Classicam<br />

Pertinentia quae in Aedibus Universitatis Debreceniensis rediguntur, 12.)<br />

Debrecen: Kossuth Egyetemy Kiadó.<br />

Ha r p e r, R. F. 1892–1914. Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Babylonian Letters Belonging to the<br />

Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum, I–XIV. Chicago: <strong>University</strong><br />

of Chicago Press.<br />

Ha r r i s, R. 1991. Inanna-Ishtar as Paradox <strong>and</strong> a Coincidence of Opposites. History<br />

of Religions 30: 261–278.<br />

Ha r r i s, R. 2000. Gender <strong>and</strong> Aging in Mesopotamia. Norman, OK: <strong>University</strong> of<br />

Oklahoma Press.


466<br />

Ha r v i a i n e n, T. 2005/2006 [online]. The Story of Supposed Hebrew-Finnish Affinity<br />

– a Chapter in the History of Comparative Linguistics. In: A. arppe et<br />

al. (eds.), Inquiries into Words, Constraints, <strong>and</strong> Contexts. Festschrift<br />

for Kimmo Koskenniemi on his 60th Birthday (2005) (CSLI Studies in<br />

Computational Linguistics ONLINE): 289–306. Stanford, CA: CSLI<br />

Publications. [http://cslipublications.stanford.edu/site/SCLO.html]<br />

Ha u p t, P. 1883. Die Akkadische Sprache: Vortrag gehalten auf dem 5. Internationalen<br />

Orientalisten-Congresse zu Berlin. Berlin: Asher & Co.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. D. 1972. Building Inscriptions of Carchemish. The Long Wall of<br />

Sculpture <strong>and</strong> Great Staircase. Anatolian Studies 22: 87–114.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. d. 1993. Melid (Malatya, Arslan-Tepe). A. Historisch. In: D. O. Ed Z a r d<br />

(ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie<br />

8(1/2): 35–41. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. D. 1995. The Political Geography of North Syria <strong>and</strong> South-East<br />

Anatolia in the Neo-Assyrian Period. In: M. li v e r a n i (ed.), Neo-Assyrian<br />

Geography (Quaderni di Geografia Storica, 5): 87–101. Rome: Università<br />

di Roma “La Sapienza”.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. D. 2000. Corpus of Hieroglyphic Luwian Inscriptions. 3 vols. Berlin –<br />

New York: Walter De Gruyter.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. D. 2002. Eunuchs among the Hittites. In: s. pa r p o l a & r. m. wH i t i n G<br />

(eds.), Sex <strong>and</strong> Gender in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the 47th<br />

Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Helsinki, July 2–6, 2001: 217–<br />

233. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

Ha w k i n s, J. d. 2004. The New Sargon Stele from Hama. In: G. fr a m e (ed.),<br />

From the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea. Studies on the History of Assyria<br />

<strong>and</strong> Babylonia in Honour of A. K. Grayson (Publications de l’Institut<br />

historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 101): 151–164. Leiden:<br />

Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

He c k e r, K. 1974. Untersuchungen zur akkadischen Epik. (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, Sonderreihe, 8.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon &<br />

Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

He c k e r, K. 1990. Rückläufiges Wörterbuch des Akkadischen. (SANTAG – Arbeiten<br />

und Untersuchungen zur Keilschriftkunde, 1.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

He e s s e l, N. P. 2000. Babylonisch-assyrische Diagnostik. (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, 43.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

He e s s e l, N. P. 2001–2002. “Wenn ein Mann zum Haus des Kranken geht …”.<br />

Intertextuelle Bezüge zwischen der Serie šumma ālu und der zweiten Tafel<br />

der Serie SA.GIG. Archiv für Orientforschung 48/49: 24–49.<br />

He i d e l, A. 1942. The Babylonian Genesis: The Story of Creation. Chicago: The<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press.<br />

He i m e r d i n G e r, J. W. 1976. An Early Babylonian <strong>Of</strong>fering List from Nippur. In: B.<br />

L. ei c H l e r (ed.), Kramer Anniversary Volume. Cuneiform Studies in Honor<br />

of Samuel Noah Kramer (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 25): 225–229.<br />

Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

He i m p e l, W. 1968. Tierbilder in der sumerischen Literatur. (Studia Pohl, 2.) Roma:<br />

Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

He n r y, R. 1959. Photius. Bibliothèque. Tome I. (« Codices » 1–84). (Collection<br />

Byzantine.) Paris: Les Belles Lettres.


Bibliography 467<br />

He r b o r d t, S. 1992. Neuassyrische Glyptik des 8.–7. Jh. v. Chr. unter besonderer<br />

Berücksichtigung der Siegelungen auf Tafeln und Tonverschlüssen. (State<br />

Archives of Assyria Studies, 1.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus<br />

Project.<br />

He s s, r. s. 1993. Amarna Personal Names. (American Schools of Oriental Research<br />

Dissertation Series, 9.) Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

Hi l l e r s, D. R. & E. cu s s i n i. 1996. Palmyrene Aramaic Texts. (Publications of the<br />

Comprehensive Aramaic Lexicon Project, 3.) Baltimore – <strong>London</strong>: The<br />

Johns Hopkins <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Hi n k e, W. J. 1907. A New Boundary Stone of Nebuchadnezzar I. from Nippur.<br />

Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania.<br />

Hi n Z, W. 1942. Zur Behistun-Inschrift des Dareios. Zeitschrift der Deutschen<br />

Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 96: 326–349.<br />

Ho f t i J Z e r, J. & K. Jo n G e l i n G. 1995. Dictionary of the North-West Semitic<br />

Inscriptions. (H<strong>and</strong>buch der Orientalistik, I/21.) 2 vols. Leiden – New<br />

York – Köln: Brill.<br />

Ho l l o w a y, S. W. 2002. Aššur is King! Aššur is King! Religion in the Exercise of<br />

Power in the Neo-Assyrian Empire. (Culture <strong>and</strong> History of the Ancient<br />

Near East, 10.) Leiden: Brill.<br />

Ho r o w i t Z, W. 1998. Mesopotamian Cosmic Geography. (Mesopotamian<br />

Civilizations, 8.) Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

v a n d e n Ho u t, Th. 1998. The Purity of Kingship: An Edition of CTH 569 <strong>and</strong><br />

Related Hittite Oracle Inquiries of Tut aliya IV. (Documenta et Monumenta<br />

Orientis Antiqui, 25.) Leiden – Boston – Köln: Brill.<br />

Hr o u d a, B. 1965a. Die Kulturgeschichte des assyrischen Flachbildes. (Saarbrücker<br />

Beiträge zur Altertumskunde, 2.) Bonn: Rudolf Habelt Verlag.<br />

Hr o u d a, B. 1965b. Die Grundlagen der bildenden Kunst in Assyrien. Zeitschrift<br />

der Assyriologie 57: 274–297.<br />

Hr o u d a, B. 1973. Ergebnisse einer Ruinenbesichtigung im südöstlichen Iraq.<br />

Baghdader Mitteilungen 6: 7–18.<br />

Hr o u d a, B. 2003. Die Assyrer und ihre Kunst in neuer Sicht. (Bayerische Akademie<br />

der Wissenschaften. Philologisch-historische Klasse Sitzungsberichte,<br />

Heft 3.) München: C. H. Beck.<br />

Hr u š k a, B. 1999. Zum Gründungsritual im Tempel Eninnu. In: B. bö c k, E. ca n c i kki<br />

r s c H b a u m & T. ri c H t e r (eds.), Munuscula Mesopotamica, Festschrift<br />

für Johannes Renger (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 267): 217–228.<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

Hr u š k a, B. 2000. Die Sumerer und ihr “Heiliges.” Das Profane und sakrale<br />

Wissen. In: J. ma r Z a H n & H. ne u m a n n (eds.), Assyriologica et Semitica:<br />

Festschrift für Joachim Oelsner anlässlich seines 65. Geburtstages am 18.<br />

Februar 1997 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 252): 179–188. Münster:<br />

Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

Hu b e r, I. 2006. Von Affenwärtern, Schlangenbeschwörern und Palastmanagern:<br />

Ägypter im Mesopotamien des ersten vorchristlichen Jahrtausends. In: R.<br />

ro l l i n G e r & B. tr u s c H n e G G (eds.), Altertum und Mittelmeerraum: Die<br />

antike Welt diesseits und jenseits der Levante. Festschrift für Peter W.<br />

Haider zum 60 Geburtstag: 303–330. Stuttgart: Steiner.<br />

Hu n G e r, H. 1968. Babylonische und assyrische Kolophone. (Alter Orient und<br />

Altes Testament, 2.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker –<br />

Neukirchener Verlag.


468<br />

Hu n G e r, H. 1992. Astrological Reports to Assyrian Kings. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria, 8.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Hu r o w i t Z, V. 1992. I Have Built You an Exalted House: Temple Building in the Bible<br />

in the Light of Mesopotamian <strong>and</strong> Northwest Semitic Writings. (Journal for<br />

the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series, 115.) Sheffield: JSOT<br />

Press.<br />

Hussein, m. m. & A. su l e i m a n. 2000. Nimrud, a City of Golden Treasures. Baghdad:<br />

Directorate of Antiquities <strong>and</strong> Heritage.<br />

Hu y s e, P. 1990. Iranische Namen in den griechischen Dokumenten Ägyptens.<br />

(Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften. Philosophischhistorische<br />

Klasse, Sonderpublikation der Kommission für Iranistik,<br />

Iranisches Personennamenbuch. B<strong>and</strong> V. Iranische Namen in den<br />

Nebenüberlieferungen indogermanischer Sprachen. Faszikel 6°.) Wien:<br />

Verlag der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften.<br />

IB n man ẓ ū r. 1408/1988 (ed. ʿal ī SHī r ī). Lisān al-ʿarab, 1–18. Bayrūt: Dār Iḥyā’<br />

al-turāth al-ʿarabī.<br />

io n i d e s, M. G. 1937. The Regime of the Rivers Euphrates <strong>and</strong> Tigris. <strong>London</strong>: E.<br />

& F. N. Spon.<br />

is r a ë l, F. 2006. Les premières attestations des Arabes et de la langue arabe dans les<br />

textes sémitiques du nord. Topoi 14: 19–40.<br />

Ja c o b y, f. (ed.) 1926. Fragmente der griechischen Historiker (IIC, n° 90.) Berlin:<br />

Weidmannische Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

Ja k o b, s. 2003. Mittelassyrische Verwaltung und Sozialstruktur: Untersuchungen.<br />

(Cuneiform Monographs, 29.) Leiden – Boston: Brill – Styx.<br />

Ja k o b s o n, R. 1987. Linguistics <strong>and</strong> Poetics. In: R. Ja k o b s o n (edited by K. po m o r s k a<br />

& S. ru d y), Language in Literature: 62–94. Cambridge, MA – <strong>London</strong>:<br />

Harvard <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ja n o w s k i, B. 2000. Sühne als Heilsgeschehen. Traditions- und religionsgeschichtliche<br />

Studien zur priesterschriftlichen Sühnetheologie. (Wissenschaftliche<br />

Monographien zum Alten und Neuen Testament, 55.) Neukirchen-Vluyn:<br />

Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

Ja n o w s k i, B. & G. wi l H e l m. 1993. Der Bock, der die Sünden hinausträgt: Zur<br />

Religionsgeschichte des Azazel-Ritus Lev. 16,10.21-22. In: B. Ja n o w s k i,<br />

K. ko c H & G. wi l H e l m (eds.), Religionsgeschichtliche Beziehungen<br />

zwischen Kleinasien, Nordsyrien und dem Alten Testament (Orbus<br />

Biblicus et Orientalis, 129): 109–169. Freiburg Schweiz – Göttingen:<br />

Universitätsverlag – V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

Ja s o n, H. 1979. The Poor Man of Nippur: An Ethnopoetic Analysis. Journal of<br />

Cuneiform Studies 31: 189–214.<br />

Ja s t r o w, M. 1903. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli <strong>and</strong> Yerushalmi,<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Midrashic literature. <strong>London</strong> – New York: Luzac & co.–G. P.<br />

Putnam’s sons.<br />

Ja s t r o w, M. 1950. A Dictionary of the Targumim, the Talmud Babli <strong>and</strong> Yerushalmi<br />

<strong>and</strong> the Midrashic Literature, I. New York: Pardes Publishing House.<br />

Je a n, Ch.-F. & J. Ho f t i J Z e r (eds.) 1965. Dictionnaire des inscriptions sémitiques de<br />

l’Ouest. Leiden: Brill.<br />

Je n s o n, Ph. P. 1992. Graded Holiness. A Key to the Priestly Conception of the<br />

World. (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series,<br />

106.) Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press.<br />

Jo a n n è s, F. 1981. Un inventaire de mobilier sacré d’époque néo-babylonienne.<br />

Revue d’assyriologie 75: 143–150.


Bibliography 469<br />

Jo a n n è s, F. 1982. Textes économiques de la Babylonie récente. (Recherche sur les<br />

gr<strong>and</strong>es civilisations, 5.) Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les Civilisations.<br />

Jo a n n è s, F. 1993–1997. Metalle und Metallurgie. A. I. In Mesopotamien. In: D.<br />

O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen<br />

Archäologie 8: 96–112. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Jo H n s, C. H. W. 1898–1923. Assyrian Deeds <strong>and</strong> Documents, I–IV. Cambridge:<br />

Deighton, Bell <strong>and</strong> Co.<br />

Jo n e s, Ch. P. 2005. Philostratus: The Life of Apollonius of Tyana. (Loeb Classical<br />

Library.) <strong>London</strong> – Cambridge, MA: Harvard <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Jo n G, A. d e. 1997. Traditions of the Magi. Zoroastrianism in Greek <strong>and</strong> Latin<br />

Literature. (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, 133.) Leiden – New<br />

York – Köln: Brill.<br />

Jü l G, B. 1868. Über Wesen und Aufgabe der Sprachwissenschaft mit einem<br />

Überblick über die Hauptergebnisse derselben. Innsbruck: Wagner.<br />

Ju r s a, M. 1997. Neu- und spätbabylonische Texte aus den Sammlungen der<br />

Birmingham Museums <strong>and</strong> Art Gallery. Iraq 59: 97–174.<br />

Ju r s a, M. 1997–1998. Ein neubabylonischer Brief aus einer Wiener Privatsammlung.<br />

Archiv für Orientforschung 44/45: 165–166.<br />

Ju r s a, M. 2005. Neo-Babylonian Legal <strong>and</strong> Administrative Documents. Typology,<br />

Contents <strong>and</strong> Archives. (Guides to the Mesopotamian Textual Record, 1.)<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

Ju r s a, M. & M. we s Z e l i. 1997–1998. Assyriologie, Register: 2. Wörter. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 44–45: 677–703.<br />

ka e l i n, O. 1999 Ein assyrisches Bildexperiment nach ägyptischem Vorbild. Zu<br />

Planung und Ausführung der “Schlacht am Ulai”. (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, 266.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ka l a ç, M. 1940–1941. M. Ön. 745–620 Yükseliş Çağında Büyük Asur<br />

Imparatorluğunun Anadoluya Yayılışı. Sumerologjı Araştırmaları (1940–<br />

1941): 982–1020.<br />

ka l a ç, M. & J. D. Ha w k i n s. 1989. The Hieroglyphic Luwian Rock-Inscription of<br />

Malpinar. Anatolian Studies 39: 107–112.<br />

ka m m e n H u b e r, A. 1976. Orakelpraxis, Träume und Vorzeichenschau bei den<br />

Hethitern. (Texte der Hethiter, 7.) Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag C.<br />

Winter.<br />

kä m m e r e r, Th. R. & D. sc H w i d e r s k i. 1998. Deutsch-Akkadisches Wörterbuch.<br />

(Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 255.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ka n t o k o r p i, O. 1982. Karl Fredrik Eneberg – runoilija ja orientalisti. In: O.<br />

ka n t o k o r p i (ed.), Taikamatto (Suomen Itämaisen Seuran suomenkielisiä<br />

julkaisuja, 18): 37–53. Helsinki: Suomen Itämainen Seura.<br />

ka r a H a s H i, f. & c. ló p e Z-ru i Z. 2006. Love Rejected: Some Notes on the<br />

Mesopotamian Epic of Gilgamesh <strong>and</strong> the Greek Myth of Hippolytus.<br />

Journal of Cuneiform Studies 58: 97–107.<br />

ka r t t u n e n, K. 1997. J. J. W. Lagus: kirje Pietariin ja bibliografia. In: H. Ha l é n<br />

(ed.), Samudraphena - valtameren vaahto: kirjoitelmia itäisiltä mailta<br />

professori Pentti Aallolle hänen 80-vuotispäivänään 22.VII.1997 (Suomen<br />

Itämaisen Seuran suomenkielisiä julkaisuja, 26): 57–77. Helsinki: Suomen<br />

Itämainen Seura.<br />

ka t a J a, L. 1987. A Neo-Assyrian Document on Two Cases of River Ordeal. State<br />

Archives of Assyria Bulletin 1(2): 65–68.


470<br />

ka t a J a, L. & R. wH i t i n G. 1995. Grants, Decrees <strong>and</strong> Gifts of the Neo-Assyrian<br />

Period. (State Archives of Assyria, 12.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

ka u f m a n, S. A. 1974. The Akkadian Influences on Aramaic. (Assyriological Studies,<br />

19.) Chicago – <strong>London</strong>: The <strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press.<br />

ka u f m a n, S. A. 1977. An Assyro-Aramaic egirtu ša šulmu. In: M. d eJo n G el l i s<br />

(ed.), Essays on the Ancient Near East: In Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein<br />

(Memoirs of the Connecticut Academy of Arts & Sciences, 19): 119–127.<br />

Hamden, CT: Archon Books for the Acad.<br />

ke e l, O. 1986. Das Hohelied. (Zürcher Bibelkommentare. Altes Testament, 18.)<br />

Zürich: Theologischer Verlag.<br />

ke i s e r, C. E. 1918. Letters <strong>and</strong> Contracts from Erech Written in the Neo-Babylonian<br />

Period. (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of James B. Nies, 1.)<br />

New Haven, CT: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

ke s s l e r, K. 1980. Untersuchungen zur historischen Topographie<br />

Nordmesopotamiens. Wiesbaden: Ludwig Reichert Verlag.<br />

ke s s l e r, K. 2003–2004. Der Bau der Stadtmauer von Mē-Turān unter Sargon II.<br />

Archiv für Orientforschung 50: 105–110.<br />

ke s s l e r, K. 2005. Zu den ökonomischen Verhältnissen von Uruk in neu- und<br />

spätbabylonischer Zeit. In: H. D. ba k e r & M. Ju r s a (eds.), Approaching the<br />

Babylonian Economy. Proceedings of the START Project Symposium Held<br />

in Vienna, 1–3 July 2004 (Veröffentlichungen zur Wirtschaftsgeschichte<br />

im 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. B<strong>and</strong> 1/Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 330):<br />

269–287. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ki e n a s t, B. 2001. Historische semitische Sprachwissenschaft. Wiesbaden:<br />

Harrassowitz.<br />

ki n G, L. W. 1912. Babylonian Boundary-Stones <strong>and</strong> Memorial-Tablets in the British<br />

Museum, I–II. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British Museum.<br />

ki n G, l. w. 1914. Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets in the Kouyunjik Collection<br />

of the British Museum. Supplement. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British<br />

Museum.<br />

Ki n G s l e y, P. 1992. Ezekiel by the Gr<strong>and</strong> Canal: Between Jewish <strong>and</strong> Babylonian<br />

Tradition. Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (third series) 2: 339–346.<br />

ki n n i e r wi l s o n, J. V. 1962. The Kurba’il Statue of Shalmaneser III. Iraq 24: 90–<br />

115.<br />

ki n n i e r wils o n, J. V. 1972. The Nimrud Wine Lists: A Study of Men <strong>and</strong><br />

Administration at the Assyrian Capital in the Eighth Century, B.C.<br />

(Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud, 1.) <strong>London</strong>: British School of Archaeology<br />

in Iraq.<br />

kl a u b e r, E. G. 1913. Politisch-religiöse Texte aus der Sargonidenzeit. Leipzig:<br />

Eduard Pfeiffer.<br />

kl a w a n s, J. 2000. Impurity <strong>and</strong> Sin in Ancient Judaism. Oxford – New York:<br />

Oxford <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

kl e i n, J. 1981. Three Šulgi Hymns: Sumerian Royal Hymns Glorifying King Šulgi<br />

of Ur. (Bar-Ilan Studies in Near Eastern Languages <strong>and</strong> Cultures.) Ramat<br />

Gan: Bar-Ilan <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

kl e i n, J. 1989. Building <strong>and</strong> Dedication Hymns in Sumerian Literature. Acta<br />

Sumerologica Japonica 11: 27–67.


Bibliography 471<br />

kl e i n, J. 1991. The Coronation <strong>and</strong> Consecration of Šulgi in the Ekur (Šulgi G).<br />

In: M. co G a n & I. epH>a l (eds.), Ah, Assyria ... Studies in Assyrian History<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ancient Near Eastern Historiography Presented to Hayim Tadmor<br />

(Scripta Hierosolymitana, 33): 292–313. Jerusalem: Magnes Press.<br />

kl e i n, J. 1993. A Self-Laudatory Šulgi Hymn Fragment from Nippur. In: M. E.<br />

co H e n, D. C. sn e l l & D. B. we i s b e rG (eds.), The Tablet <strong>and</strong> the Scroll:<br />

Near Eastern Studies in Honor of William W. Hallo: 124–131. Bethesda,<br />

MD: CDL Press.<br />

kl e i n, J. & Y. se f a t i. 2000. Word Play in Sumerian Literature. In: S. B. no e G e l<br />

(ed.), Puns <strong>and</strong> Pundits: 23–61. Bethesda, MD: CDL Press.<br />

kl e n G e l, H. 1998. Geschichte des hethitischen Reiches. (H<strong>and</strong>buch der Orientalistik,<br />

I/34.) Leiden: Brill.<br />

kl e n G e l, H. et al. 1989. Kulturgeschichte des alten Vorderasien. (Veröffentlichungen<br />

des Zentralinstituts für Alte Geschichte und Archäologie der Wissenschaften<br />

der DDR, 18.) Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

kl i m k e i t, H.-J. 1997. Friedrich Max Müller (1823–1900). In: A. mi c H a e l s (ed.),<br />

Klassiker der Religionswissenschaft. Von Friedrich Schleiermacher bis<br />

Mircea Eliade: 29–40. München: C. H. Beck.<br />

kl i p p e l, E. 1942. Unter Senusy-Brüdern, Drusen und Teufelsanbetern: Im Sattel zu<br />

orientalischen Geheimsekten. Braunschweig: Wenzel & Sohn.<br />

kn a u f, E. A. 2003. 701: Sennacherib at the Berezina. In: L. L. Gr a b b e (ed.), ‘Like<br />

a Bird in a Cage’: The Invasion of Sennacherib in 701 BCE (Journal for the<br />

Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series, 363): 141–149. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

Sheffield Academic Press.<br />

Kn u d t Z o n, J. A. 1915. Die El-Amarna-Tafeln mit Einleitung und Erläuterungen.<br />

2 Vols (Vorderasiatische Bibliothek, 2.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche<br />

Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

kö c H e r, F. & A. L. op p e n H e i m. 1957–1958. The Old-Babylonian Omen Text VAT<br />

7525. Archiv für Orientforschung 18: 62–77.<br />

ko e H l e r, L. & W. ba u m G a r t n e r (Subsequently revised by W. ba u m G a r t n e r <strong>and</strong><br />

J. J. st a m m . Transl. by M. E. J. Richardson). 1994–2000. The Hebrew <strong>and</strong><br />

Aramaic Lexicon of the Old Testament, I-V. Leiden – New York – Köln:<br />

Brill.<br />

ko G a n, L. 2006. Ethiopian Cognates to the Akkadian <strong>and</strong> Ugaritic Lexicon.<br />

In: G. d e l olm o let e, Ll. fe l i u & A. mi l l e t (eds.), Shapal tibnim mû<br />

illakû. Studies Presented to Joaquín Sanmartín on the Occasion of His<br />

65th Birthday (Aula Orientalis Supplementa, 22): 269–274. Barcelona:<br />

Editorial AUSA.<br />

ko H l, K.-H. 1988. Wissenschaftsgeschichte. Geschichte der Religionswissenschaft.<br />

In: H. ca n c i k, B. Gl a d i G o w & K.-H. ko H l (eds.), H<strong>and</strong>buch<br />

religionswissenschaftlicher Grundbegriffe 1: 237. Stuttgart: Kohlhammer.<br />

ko H l e r, J. & A. un G n a d. 1913. Assyrische Rechtsurkunden in Umschrift<br />

und Übersetzung nebst einem Index der Personen-Namen und<br />

Rechtserläuterungen. Leipzig: Eduard Pfeiffer.<br />

kö n i G, f. W. 1972. Die Persika des Ktesias von Knidos. (Archiv für Orientforschung<br />

Beiheft, 18.) Graz: Im Selbstverlage des Herausgebers.<br />

kr a m e r, S. N. 1969. Sumerian Similes: A Panoramic View of Some of Man’s Oldest<br />

Literary Images. Journal of the American Oriental Society 89: 1–10.


472<br />

kr i s t e n s e n, A. K. G. 1988. Who Were the Cimmerians, <strong>and</strong> Where Did They<br />

Come from? Sargon II, the Cimmerians, <strong>and</strong> Rusa I. (Det Kongelige<br />

Danske Videnskabernes Selskab Historisk-filosofiske Meddelelser, 57.)<br />

Copenhagen: Royal Danish Academy of Sciences <strong>and</strong> Letters.<br />

kü H n e, H. 1993. Vier Spätbabylonische Tontafeln aus Tell Šēḫ Ḥamad, Ost-Syrien.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 7: 75–107.<br />

kü m m e l , H. M. 1979. Familie, Beruf und Amt im spätbabylonischen Uruk:<br />

Prosopographische Untersuchungen zu Berufsgruppen des 6. Jahrhunderts<br />

v. Chr. in Uruk. (Abh<strong>and</strong>lungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft, 20.)<br />

Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.<br />

kü m m e l , H. M. 1998. Nichtliterarische Texte in akkadischer Sprache.<br />

(Keilschrifttexte aus Boghazköi, 28.) Berlin: Mann.<br />

kw a s m a n, Th. 1988. Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents in the Kouyunjik Collection<br />

of the British Museum. (Studia Pohl: Series Maior, 14.) Roma: Editrice<br />

Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

kw a s m a n, Th. & S. pa r p o l a. 1991. Legal Transactions of the Royal Court of<br />

Nineveh, Part I: Tiglath-pileser III through Esarhaddon. (State Archives<br />

of Assyria, 6.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

la a t o, A. 1995. Assyrian Propag<strong>and</strong>a <strong>and</strong> the Falsification of History in the Royal<br />

Inscriptions of Sennacherib. Vetus Testamentum 45: 198–226.<br />

la b a t, R. 1951. Traité akkadienne de diagnostics et pronostics médicaux. Leiden:<br />

Brill.<br />

la b a t, R. 1965. Un calendrier babylonien des travaux des signes et des mois (séries<br />

Iqqur īpuš). (Bibliothèque de l’École des Hautes Études, IVe section, fasc.<br />

321.) Paris: Librairie Honoré Champion, Éditeur.<br />

la c k e n b a c H e r, S. 1982. Le roi bâtisseur: Les récits de construction assyriens<br />

des origines à Teglathphalasar III. Paris: Éditions Recherche sur les<br />

civilizations.<br />

la f o n t, B. 1999. Sacrifices et rituels a Mari et dans la Bible. Revue d’Assyriologie<br />

et archéologie orientale 93: 57–77.<br />

la G u s, J. J. W. 1869–1878. Lärokurs i Arabiska Språket till Universitets-Ungdomens<br />

tjenst. 3 vols. Helsingfors.<br />

la G u s, J. J. W. see also p. 376.<br />

la m b e r t, W. G. 1960. Babylonian Wisdom Literature. Oxford: Clarendon Press.<br />

la m b e r t, W. G. 1969. An Eye-Stone of Esarhaddon’s Queen <strong>and</strong> Other Similar<br />

Gems. Revue d’Assyriologie et d’archéologie orientale 63: 65–71.<br />

la m b e r t, W. G. 1973. Studies in Nergal. Review of E. v o n we i H e r, Der babylonische<br />

Gott Nergal (1971). Bibliotheca Orientalis 30: 355–363.<br />

la m b e r t, W. G. 1981. The Warwick kudurru. Syria 58: 173–185.<br />

la m b e r t, W. G. 1987. Devotion: The Languages of Religion <strong>and</strong> Love. In: M.<br />

mi n d l i n, m. J. Ge l l e r & J. e. wa n s b r o u G H (eds.), Figurative Language<br />

in the Ancient Near East: 25–39. <strong>London</strong>: School of Oriental <strong>and</strong> African<br />

Studies.<br />

la m b e r t, w. G. 1998. The Qualifications of Babylonian Diviners. In: S. M. ma u l<br />

(ed.), Festschrift für Rykle Borger zu seinem 65. Geburtstag am 24. Mai<br />

1994. tikip santakki mala bašmu ... (Cuneiform Monographs, 10): 141–<br />

158. Groningen: Styx.<br />

la m b e r t, w. G. & A. R. mi l l a r d. 1968. Catalogue of the Cuneiform Tablets in the<br />

Kouyunjik Collection of the British Museum. Second Supplement. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

The Trustees of the British Museum.


Bibliography 473<br />

la n d s b e r G e r, B. 1948a. Sam’al, Karatepe Harabelerinin Keşfi Ile Ilgili Araştırmalar.<br />

Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.<br />

la n d s b e r G e r, B. 1948b. Sam’al, Studien zur Entdeckung der Ruinenstaette<br />

Karatepe. Ankara: Türkische historische Gesellschaft.<br />

La n d s b e r G e r, B. & O. R. Gu r n e y. 1957/1958. Practical Vocabulary of Assur. Archiv<br />

für Orientforschung 18: 328–341.<br />

la n f r a n c H i, G. B. 1983. Some New Texts about a Revolt against the Urartian King<br />

Rusa I. Oriens Antiquus 22: 123–135.<br />

la n f r a n c H i, G. B. 1988. Sargon’s Letter to Aššur-šarru-uṣur: an Interpretation.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 2: 59–64.<br />

la n f r a n c H i, G. B. 1990. I Cimmeri. Emergenza delle élites militari iraniche nel<br />

Vicino Oriente (VIII-VII sec. a.C.). (History of the Ancient Near East,<br />

Studies, II bis). Padova: Sargon srl.<br />

La n f r a n c H i, G. B. 1997. Consensus to Empire: Some Aspects of Sargon II’s Foreign<br />

Policy. In: H. wa e t Z o l d t & H. Ha u p t m a n n (eds.), Assyrien im W<strong>and</strong>el der<br />

Zeiten. XXXIX Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Heidelberg 6.-10.<br />

July 1992 (Heidelberger Studien zum Alten Orient, 6): 81–87. Heidelberg:<br />

Heidelberger Orientverlag.<br />

La n f r a n c H i, G. B. 2005. The Luwian-Phoenician Bilingual of Çineköy <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Annexation of Cilicia to the Assyrian Empire. In: R. ro l l i n G e r (ed.), Von<br />

Sumer bis Homer. Festschrift für Manfred Schretter zum 60. Geburtstag<br />

am 25. Februar 2004 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 325): 481–496.<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

La n f r a n c H i, G. B. 2007. The Luwian-Phoenician Bilinguals of Çineköy <strong>and</strong> Karatepe:<br />

An Ideological Dialogue. In: A. lu t H e r, R. ro l l i n G e r & J. wi e s e H ö f e r<br />

(eds.), Getrennte Wege? Kommunikation, Raum und Wahrnehmung in der<br />

Alten Orient (Oikumene. Studien zur antiken Weltgeschichte, B<strong>and</strong> 2):<br />

179–217. Frankfurt am Main: Verlag Antike.<br />

la n f r a n c H i, G. B. & S. pa r p o l a. 1990. The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part II:<br />

Letters from the Northern <strong>and</strong> Northeastern Provinces. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria, 5.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

la n G d o n, S. 1915. Sumerian Epic of Paradise: The Flood <strong>and</strong> the Fall of Man.<br />

(Publications of the Babylonian Section, 10/1.) Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> of<br />

Pennsylvania Museum.<br />

la p i n k i v i, P. 2004. The Sumerian Sacred Marriage in the Light of Comparative<br />

Evidence. (State Archives of Assyria Studies, 15.) Helsinki: The Neo-<br />

Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

la t t i m o r e, O. 1979. Geography <strong>and</strong> the Ancient Empires. In: M. T. la r s e n (ed.),<br />

Power <strong>and</strong> Propag<strong>and</strong>a: A Symposium on Ancient Empires (Mesopotamia,<br />

7): 35–40. Copenhagen: Akademisk Forlag.<br />

la y a r d, A. H. 1849. Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Its Remains. Vol. 2. <strong>London</strong>: John Murray.<br />

la y a r d, a. H. 1853. discoveries among the Ruins of Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Babylon; with<br />

Travels in Armenia, Kurdistan, <strong>and</strong> the Desert: Being the Result of a Second<br />

Expedition Undertaken for the Trustees of the British Museum. New York:<br />

G.P. Putnam & Co.<br />

le a c H, H. M. 1982. On the Origins of Kitchen Gardening in the Ancient Near East.<br />

Garden History 10: 1–16.<br />

le b r a m, J. C. H. 1979. Jerusalem, Wohnsitz der Weisheit. In: M. J. ve r m a s e r e n<br />

(ed.), Studies in Hellenistic Religions (Études préliminaires aux religions<br />

orientales dans l’empire Romain, 78): 103–128. Leiden: Brill.


474<br />

le H m a n n-Ha u p t, C. F. 1892. Šamaššumukîn, König von Babylonien 668–648 v. Chr.,<br />

inschriftliches Material über den Beginn seiner Regierug. (Assyriologische<br />

Bibliothek, 8.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs.<br />

le i c H t y, E. 1970. The Omen Series Šumma izbu. (Texts from Cuneiform Sources,<br />

4.) Locust Valley, NY: J. J. Augustin.<br />

le i c H t y, E. 1977. Literary Notes. In: M. d eJo n G el l i s (ed.), Essays on the Ancient<br />

Near East in Memory of Jacob Joel Finkelstein (Memoirs of the Connecticut<br />

Academy of Arts & Sciences, 19): 143–146. Hamden, CT: Archon Books<br />

for the Acad.<br />

le i c H t y, E. 1991. Esarhaddon’s ‘Letter to the Gods’. In: M. co G a n & I. epH‘a l<br />

(eds.), Ah, Assyria...: Studies in Assyrian History <strong>and</strong> Ancient Near Eastern<br />

Historiography presented to Hayim Tadmor (Scripta Hierosolymitana, 33):<br />

52–57. Jerusalem: Magnes Press.<br />

le i c H t y, e. 2007. Esarhaddon’s Exile: Some Speculative History. In: M. T. ro t H<br />

et al. (eds.), Studies Presented to Robert D. Biggs (Assyriological Studies,<br />

27): 189–191. Chicago: The Oriental Institute.<br />

le i c k, G. 1994. Sex <strong>and</strong> Eroticism in Mesopotamian Literature. <strong>London</strong> – New<br />

York: Routledge.<br />

Le m a i r e, A. 1983. L’inscription phénicienne de Hassan-Beyli reconsidérée. Rivista<br />

di Studi Fenici 11: 9–20.<br />

le m a i r e, A. 1987. Aššur-šarra-uṣur, gouverneur de Qué. Nouvelles Assyriologiques<br />

Brèves et Utilitaires 1: 5–6 no. 10.<br />

le n f a n t, D. 2004. Ctésias de Cnide. La Perse. L’Inde. Autres Fragments. Texte<br />

établi, traduit et commenté. Paris: Les Belles Lettres.<br />

le n o r m a n t, F. 1873. Études Accadiennes, Tome I. Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie.<br />

le n o r m a n t, F. 1874. La magie chez les Chaldéens et les origines accadiennes.<br />

Paris: Maisonneuve et Cie.<br />

le n o r m a n t, F. 1875. La langue primitive de la Chaldée et les idiomes Touraniens.<br />

Étude de philologie et d’histoire, suivie d’un glossaire accadien. Paris:<br />

Maisonneuve et Cie.<br />

le v i n e, L. D. 1977. Sargon’s Eighth Campaign. In: L. D. le v i n e & T. C. yo u n G<br />

(eds.), Mountains <strong>and</strong> Lowl<strong>and</strong>s: Essays in the Archaeology of Greater<br />

Mesopotamia (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica 7): 135–151. Malibu: Undena.<br />

levi n e, T. (ed.) 1992. Inka Storage Systems. Norman: <strong>University</strong> of Oklahoma<br />

Press.<br />

Li e b e r m a n, S. J. 1987. A Mesopotamian Background for the So-Called Aggadic<br />

‘Measures’ of Biblical Hermeneutics? Hebrew Union <strong>College</strong> Annual 58:<br />

157–225.<br />

li e v e n, A. von. 1999. Divination in Ägypten. Altorientalische Forschungen 26:<br />

77–126.<br />

lI p I ń S k I, E. 2000. The Aramaeans: Their Ancient History, Culture, Religion.<br />

(Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 100.) Leuven – Sterling, VA: Peeters.<br />

lI p I ń S k I, E. 22001. Semitic Languages. Outline of a Comparative Grammar.<br />

(Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 80.) Leuven – Paris – Sterling, VA:<br />

Peeters.<br />

Li v e r a n i, m. 1979. The Ideology of the Neo-Assyrian Empire. In: M. T. La r s e n (ed.),<br />

Power <strong>and</strong> Propag<strong>and</strong>a. A Symposium on Ancient Empires (Mesopotamia.<br />

Copenhagen Studies in Assyriology, 7): 297–317. Copenhagen: Akademisk<br />

Vorlag.


Bibliography 475<br />

Li v e r a n i, m. 1990. Terminologia e ideologia del patto nelle iscrizioni reali assire.<br />

In: L. Ca n f o r a, M. Li v e r a n i & C. Za c c a G n i n i (eds.), I trattati nel mondo<br />

antico. Forma ideologia funzione (Saggi di Storia antica, 2): 113–147.<br />

Roma: L’Erma di Bretschneider.<br />

li v e r a n i, M. 1992. Studies on the Annals of Ashurnasirpal II. 2: Topographical<br />

Analysis. (Quaderni di Geografia Storica, 4.) Roma: Università di Roma<br />

“La Sapienza”.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 1986. Mystical <strong>and</strong> Mythological Explanatory Works of Assyrian<br />

<strong>and</strong> Babylonian Scholars. Oxford: Clarendon Press.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 1988. A Note on an Epithet of Ea in a Recently Published Creation<br />

Myth. Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires 4: 45–46 no. 65.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 1989. Court Poetry <strong>and</strong> Literary Miscellanea. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria, 3.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 1997. An Early Attestation of the Arabic Definite Article. Journal<br />

of Semitic Studies 42: 259–261.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 2007a. Ashurbanipal: Literate or Not? Zeitschrift für Assyriologie<br />

97: 98–118.<br />

li v i n G s t o n e, A. 2007b. The Babylonian Almanac: A Text for Specialists? In: B.<br />

Gr o n e b e r G & H. sp i e c k e r m a n n (eds.), Die Welt der Götterbilder (Beihefte<br />

zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 376): 85–101. Berlin<br />

– New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

ll o p, J. 2005. Die königlichen “grossen Speicher (karmu rabi’ūtu) der Stadt Assur<br />

in der Regierungszeit Salmanassars I. und Tukultī-Ninurtas I. Mitteilungen<br />

der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 137: 41–55.<br />

lo u d, G. 1936. Khorsabad, Part I: Excavations in the Palace <strong>and</strong> at a City Gate.<br />

(Oriental Institute Publications, 38.) Chicago: The <strong>University</strong> of Chicago<br />

Press.<br />

lo u d, G. & C. B. al t m a n. 1938. Khorsabad, Part II: the Citadel <strong>and</strong> the Town.<br />

(Oriental Institute Publications, 40.) Chicago: The <strong>University</strong> of Chicago<br />

Press.<br />

lu c k e n b i l l, D. D. 1924. The Annals of Sennacherib. (Oriental Institute Publications,<br />

2.) Chicago: The <strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press.<br />

lu r a G H i, N. 2001. Local Knowledge in Herodotus’ Histories. In: N. lu r a G H i (ed.),<br />

The Historian’s Craft in the Age of Herodotus: 138–160. Oxford: Oxford<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

lu r a G H i, N. 2006. Meta-historiē: Method <strong>and</strong> Genre in the Histories. In: C. de w a l d<br />

& J. ma r i n c o l a (eds.), The Cambridge Companion to Herodotus: 76–91.<br />

Cambridge: Cambridge <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

lu u k k o, M. 1997. Idiomatic Meanings of šiddu in Neo-Assyrian. State Archives of<br />

Assyria Bulletin 11: 31–35.<br />

lu u k k o, M. 2004. Grammatical Variation in Neo-Assyrian. (State Archives of<br />

Assyria Studies, 16.) Helsinki: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

Lu u k k o, M. 2007. The Administrative Roles of the “Chief Scribe” <strong>and</strong> the “Palace<br />

Scribe” in the Neo-Assyrian Period. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 16:<br />

227–256.<br />

lu u k k o, M. & G. va n bu y l a e r e. 2002. The Political Correspondence of Esarhaddon.<br />

(State Archives of Assyria, 16.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

mcew a n , G. J. P. 1980. A Seleucid Augural Request. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie<br />

70: 58–69.


476<br />

ma cGi n n i s, J. 1987. A Neo-Assyrian Text Describing A Royal Funeral. State<br />

Archives of Assyria Bulletin 1(1): 1–13.<br />

ma c k, B. 1973. Logos und Sophia: Untersuchungen zur Weisheitstheologie im<br />

hellenistischen Judentum. (Studien zur Umwelt des NT, 10.) Göttingen:<br />

V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

ma cki n l a y, J. E. 1996. Gendering Wisdom the Host: Biblical Invitations to Eat<br />

<strong>and</strong> Drink. (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament Supplement Series,<br />

216.) Sheffield: Sheffield Academic Press.<br />

ma d H l o o m, T. A. 1970. The Chronology of Neo-Assyrian Art. <strong>London</strong>: Athlone<br />

Press.<br />

ma G e n, U. 1986. Assyrische Königsdarstellungen – Aspekte der Herrschaft: eine<br />

Typologie. (Baghdader Forschungen, 9.) Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

Ma J e r c i k, R. 1989. The Chaldaean Oracles: Text, Translation, <strong>and</strong> Commentary.<br />

(Studies in Greek <strong>and</strong> Roman Religion, 5.) Leiden – New York – Kobenhavn<br />

– Köln: Brill.<br />

ma l l o w a n, B. pa r k e r. 1983. Magic <strong>and</strong> Ritual in the Northwest Palace Reliefs.<br />

In: P. O. Ha r p e r & H. pi t t m a n (eds.), Essays on Near Eastern Art <strong>and</strong><br />

Archaeology in Honor of Charles Kyrle Wilkinson: 33–39. New York: The<br />

Metropolitan Museum of Art.<br />

ma l l o w a n, M. E. L. 1966. Nimrud <strong>and</strong> Its Remains, I–II. <strong>London</strong>: British School<br />

of Archaeology in Iraq.<br />

ma l l o w a n, M. E. L. 1972. Carchemish. Reflections on the Chronology of the<br />

Sculpture. Anatolian Studies 22: 63–85.<br />

ma r a q t e n, M. 1988. Die semitischen Personennamen in den alt- und<br />

reichsaramäischen Inschriften aus Vorderasien. (Texte und Studien zur<br />

Orientalistik, 5.) Hildesheim: Georg Olms Verlag.<br />

ma r b ö c k, J. 1995. Gottes Weisheit unter uns: Zur Theologie des Buches Sirach.<br />

(Herders biblische Studien, 6.) Freiburg: Herder.<br />

ma r b ö c k, J. 1999 (1971). Weisheit im W<strong>and</strong>el: Untersuchungen zur Weisheitstheologie<br />

bei Ben Sira. Mit Nachwort und Bibliographie zur Neuauflage. (Beihefte<br />

zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 272.) Berlin: Walter<br />

de Gruyter.<br />

ma r i G l i a n o, L. 2004. Creature fantastiche nell’arte mesopotamica del terzo<br />

millennio a.C. Esempi iconografici di ibridi uomo-animale. KASKAL 1:<br />

9–29.<br />

ma r t t i l a, M. 2008. Die Propheten Israels in Ben Sira’s “Lob der Väter.” In: J.<br />

pa k k a l a & m. nissinen (eds.), Houses Full of All Good Things: Essays in<br />

Memory of Timo Veijola: 434–450.<br />

ma r Z a H n, J. & B. sa l J e (eds.) 2003. Wiedererstehendes Assur. 100 Jahre deutsche<br />

Ausgrabungen in Assyrien. Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

ma s l i y a H, S. 2001. Curses <strong>and</strong> Insults in Iraqi Arabic. Journal of Semitic Studies<br />

46: 267–308.<br />

ma t n e y, T. 2007. Report on Excavations at Ziyaret Tepe, 2006 Season. Anatolica<br />

33: 23–73.<br />

ma t t H i a e, P. 1996. L’arte degli assiri. Roma – Bari: Laterza.<br />

ma t t i l a, R. 1990. Balancing the Accounts of the Royal New Year’s Reception.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 4(1): 7–22.<br />

ma t t i l a, R. 2000. The King’s Magnates: A Study of the Highest <strong>Of</strong>ficials of the<br />

Neo-Assyrian Empire. (State Archives of Assyria Studies, 11.) Helsinki:<br />

The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.


Bibliography 477<br />

ma t t i l a, R. 2002. Legal Transactions of the Royal Court of Nineveh, Part II:<br />

Assurbanipal through Sin-šarru-iškun. (State Archives of Assyria, 14.)<br />

Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

ma u l, S. M. 1994. Zukunftsbewältigung. Eine Untersuchung altorientalischen<br />

Denkens anh<strong>and</strong> der babylonisch-assyrischen Löserituale (Namburbi).<br />

(Baghdader Forschungen, 18.) Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

ma y e r, W. 1980. Sargons Feldzug gegen Urartu – 714 v. Chr. Eine militärhistorische<br />

Würdigung. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 112: 13–33.<br />

ma y e r, W. 1993. Die chronologische Einordnung der Kimmerier-Briefe aus<br />

der Zeit Sargons II. In: M. di e t r i c H & O. lo r e t Z (eds.), Mesopotamica<br />

- Ugaritica - Biblica. Festschrift K. Bergerhof (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, 232): 145–176. Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon &<br />

Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

ma y e r, W. 2003. Sennacherib’s Campaign of 701 BCE: The Assyrian View. In:<br />

L. L. Gr a b b e (ed.), ‘Like a Bird in a Cage’: The Invasion of Sennacherib in<br />

701 BCE (Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, Supplement Series,<br />

363): 168–200. <strong>London</strong>: Sheffield Academic Press.<br />

ma y e r, W. R. 1987. Ein Mythos von der Erschaffung des Menschens und des<br />

Königs. Orientalia Nova Series 56: 55–68.<br />

ma y e r, W. R. 1989. Die Verwendung der Negation im Akkadischen zur Bildung<br />

von Indefinit- bzw. Totalitätsausdrücken. Orientalia Nova Series 58: 145–<br />

170.<br />

ma Z Z o n i, S. 1997. The Gate <strong>and</strong> the City: Change <strong>and</strong> Continuity in Syro-Hittite<br />

Urban Ideology. In: G. wi l H e l m (ed.), Die Orientalische Stadt: Kontinuität,<br />

W<strong>and</strong>el, Bruch. 1. Internazionales Colloquium der Deutschen Orient-<br />

Gesellschaft 9.-10. Mai 1996 in Halle/Saale: 307–338. Saarbrücken:<br />

Saarbrücker Druckerei und Verlag.<br />

me i e r, G. 1937. Die assyrische Beschwörungssammlung Maqlû. (Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung Beiheft, 2.) Berlin: Im Selbstverlage des Herausgebers.<br />

me i e r, G. 1966. Studien zur Beschwörungssammlung Maqlû. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 21: 71–81.<br />

me i s s n e r, B. 1898. Babylonische Leichenfeierlichkeiten. Wiener Zeitschrift für die<br />

Kunde des Morgenl<strong>and</strong>es 12: 59–66.<br />

me l v i l l e, S. C. 1999. The Role of Naqia/Zakutu in Sargonid Politics. (State<br />

Archives of Assyria Studies, 9.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus<br />

Project.<br />

mé n a n t. J. 1860. Les écritures cunéiformes. Exposé des travaux qui ont préparé<br />

la lecture et l’interprétation des inscriptions de la Perse et de l’Assyrie.<br />

Paris: B. Duprat.<br />

me n Z e l, B. 1981. Assyrische Tempel, I-II. (Studia Pohl: Series Maior, 10.) Roma:<br />

Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

me u S z y ń S k I, J. 1976. Neo-Assyrian Reliefs from the Central Area of Nimrud<br />

Citadel. Iraq 38: 37–43 <strong>and</strong> pls. 7–14.<br />

me u S z y ń S k I, J. 1981. Die Rekonstruktion der Reliefsdarstellungen und ihrer<br />

Anordnung im Nordwestpalast von Kalḫu (Nimrūd). (Baghdader<br />

Forschungen, 2.) Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

mi c H a l o w s k i, P. 1977. Durum <strong>and</strong> Uruk during the Ur III Period. Mesopotamia<br />

12: 83–96.<br />

mi l a n o, L. 1981. Alimentazione e regimi alimentari nella Siria preclassica. Dialoghi<br />

di Archeologia NS 3: 85–121.


478<br />

mi l a n o, L. 1988. Codici alimentari, carne e commensalità nella Siria-Palestina<br />

di età pre-classica. In: C. Gr o t t a n e l l i & N. F. pa r i s e (eds.), Sacrificio e<br />

società nel mondo antico: 55–85. Roma – Bari: Laterza.<br />

mi l a n o, L. 1998. Aspects of Meat Consumption in Mesopotamia <strong>and</strong> the Food<br />

Paradigm of the Poor Man of Nippur. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin<br />

12: 111–127.<br />

mi l G r o m, J. 1991. Leviticus 1-16: A New Translation with Introduction <strong>and</strong><br />

Commentary. (Anchor Bible, 3.) New York: Doubleday.<br />

mi l G r o m, J. 2000. Heilig und Profan. II. Altes Testament. In: Religion in Geschichte<br />

und Gegenwart 3: 1530. Tübingen: Mohr-Siebeck.<br />

mi l l a r d, a. 1994. The Eponyms of the Assyrian Empire 910–612 BC. (State Archives<br />

of Assyria Studies, 2.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

mi l w r i G H t, M. 1999. Pottery in the Written Sources of the Ayyubid-Mamluk Period<br />

(c. 567–923/1171–1517). Bulletin of the Schools of Oriental <strong>and</strong> African<br />

Studies 62: 504–518.<br />

mo d i, J. J. 1911a. The Persian Mâr-Nâmeh or, The Book for Taking Omens from<br />

Snakes. In: J. J. mo d i, Anthropological Papers (Mostly on Parsee Subjects)<br />

Read before the Anthropological Society of Bombay (Part I): 34–42.<br />

Bombay: British India Press.<br />

mo d i, J. J. 1911b. Omens among the Parsees. In: J. J. mo d i, Anthropological Papers<br />

(Mostly on Parsee Subjects) Read before the Anthropological Society of<br />

Bombay (Part I): 1–6. Bombay: British India Press.<br />

mo o r e, C. A. 1985. Judith. A New Translation with Introduction <strong>and</strong> Commentary.<br />

(Anchor Bible, 40.) Garden City, NY: Doubleday.<br />

mo o r e y, P. R. S. 1985. Materials <strong>and</strong> Manufacture in Ancient Mesopotamia: The<br />

Evidence of Archaeology <strong>and</strong> Art. Metals <strong>and</strong> Metalwork, Glazed Materials<br />

<strong>and</strong> Glass. (BAR International Series, 237.) Oxford: Clarendon Press.<br />

mo o r t G a t, A. 1930. Der Kampf zu Wagen in der Kunst des alten Orients. Zur<br />

Herkunft eines Bildgedankens. Orientalistische Literaturzeitung 33: 841–<br />

854.<br />

mo o r t G a t, A. 1944. Assyrische Glyptik des 12. Jahrhunderts. Zeitschrift für<br />

Assyriologie 48: 23–44.<br />

mo o r t G a t, A. 1969. The Art of Ancient Mesopotamia. <strong>London</strong> – New York:<br />

Phaidon.<br />

mo r a n, W. L. 1992. The Amarna Letters. Baltimore – <strong>London</strong>: The Johns Hopkins<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

mo r d t m a n n, A. D. 1862. Erklärung der Keilinschriften zweiter Gattung. Zeitschrift<br />

der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 16: 1–126.<br />

mo r e n, S. M. [= S. M. fr e e d m a n]. 1978. The Omen Series Šumma Alu: A<br />

Preliminary Investigation. (Unpublished PhD Thesis.) Philadelphia:<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania. [http://repository.upenn.edu/dissertations/]<br />

mo r e n, S. & B. R. fo s t e r. 1988. Eagle Omens from Šumma Alu. In: E. le i c H t y,<br />

M. d eJo n G el l i s & P. Ge r a r d i (eds.), A Scientific Humanist: Studies in<br />

Memory of Abraham Sachs (Occasional Publications of the Samuel Noah<br />

Kramer Fund, 9): 277–283. Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> Museum.<br />

mo r G a n, J. d e, G. Jé q u i e r & G. la m p r e . 1900. Délégation en Perse Mémoires,<br />

Tome I: Recherches Archéologiques, Première Série, Fouilles á Suse en<br />

1897–1898 et 1898–1899. Paris: Ernest Leroux, Éditeur.<br />

mo r i, L. 2003. Reconstructing the Emar L<strong>and</strong>scape. (Quaderni di Geografia<br />

Storica, 6.) Roma: Università di Roma “La Sapienza”.


Bibliography 479<br />

Mo s c a P. G. & J. Ru s s e l l. 1987. A Phoenician Inscription from Cebel Ires Daği in<br />

Rough Cilicia. Epigraphica Anatolica 9: 1–27.<br />

mu l d e r, O. 2003. Simon the High Priest in Sirach 50: An Exegetical Study of<br />

the Significance of Simon the High Priest as Climax to the Praise of the<br />

Fathers in Ben Sira’s Concept of the History of Israel. (Supplements to the<br />

Journal for the Study of Judaism, 78.) Leiden: Brill.<br />

mü l l e r, F. M. 1855. The Languages of the Seat of War in the East. With a Survey<br />

of the Three Families of Language, Semitic, Arian, <strong>and</strong> Turanian. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

Williams <strong>and</strong> Norgate.<br />

mü l l e r, H.-P. 1992. Das Hohelied. In: H.-P. mü l l e r & O. ka i s e r & J. A. lo a d e r,<br />

Das Hohelied, Klagelieder, Das Buch Ester (Das Alte Testament Deutsch,<br />

16/2): 1–90. Göttingen: V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

Mü l l e r, K. E. 1967. Kulturhistorische Studien zur Genese pseudo-islamischer<br />

Sektengebilde in Vorderasien: Die Jesiden. (Studien zur Kulturkunde, 22.)<br />

Wiesbaden: Steiner.<br />

mü l l e r-ke s s l e r, Ch. 1991. Zu den Hapax legomenon a-su-na-ka ABL 139+.<br />

Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires 2: 41 no. 62.<br />

mu r p H y, R. E. 1990. The Song of Songs: A Commentary on the Book of Canticles<br />

or the Song of Songs. Minneapolis, MN: Fortress.<br />

mu s c a r e l l a, O. W. 1998. Relations between Phrygia <strong>and</strong> Assyria in the 8th<br />

Century BC. In: XXIV. Uluslararası Assiriyoloji Kongresi, 6–10/VII/1987<br />

– Istanbul: 149–157. Ankara: Türk Tarih Kurumu Basımevi.<br />

Na’a m a n, N. 1999. Šapataku’ of Meluḫḫa in a Second Inscription of Sargon II.<br />

Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires 3: 63 no. 65.<br />

na’a m a n, N. 2002. Aribua <strong>and</strong> the Patina-Hamath Border. Orientalia Nova Series<br />

71: 291–295.<br />

na’a m a n, N. 2004. Re’si-ṣuri <strong>and</strong> Yauna in a Neo-Assyrian Letter (ND 2737).<br />

Nouvelles Assyriologiques Brèves et Utilitaires 3: 69–70 no. 68.<br />

na s r a b a d i, B. M. 1999. Untersuchungen zu den Bestattungssitten in Mesopotamien<br />

in der ersten Hälfte des ersten Jahrhtausends v. Chr. (Baghdader<br />

Forschungen, 23.) Mainz: Philipp von Zabern.<br />

na s s o u H i, E. 1927. Textes divers relatifs à l’histoire de l’Assyrie. (Mitteilungen der<br />

Altorientalischen Gesellschaft, 3/1–2.) Leipzig: Harrassowitz.<br />

na v e H, J. 1988. Review of bo r d r e u i l 1986. Journal of Semitic Studies 33: 115–<br />

116.<br />

ne e f, H.-D. 1994. Gottes himmlischer Thronrat: Hintergrund und Bedeutung vom<br />

sôd JHWH im Alten Testament. (Arbeiten zur Theologie, 79.) Stuttgart:<br />

Calwer.<br />

ne u m a n n, J. & S. pa r p o l a. 1987. Climatic Change <strong>and</strong> the Eleventh-Tenth-Century<br />

Eclipse of Assyria <strong>and</strong> Babylonia. Journal of Near Eastern Studies 46:<br />

161–182.<br />

ni e m e y e r, H. G. 2000. The Earliest Phoenician City-States on the Mediterranean.<br />

Archaeological Elements for their Description. In: M. H. Ha n s e n, A<br />

Comparative Study of Thirty City-State Cultures, I–II: 89–116. Copenhagen:<br />

Det Kongelige Danske Videnskabernes Selskab.<br />

ni e s, J. B. & C. E. ke i s e r. 1920. Historical, Religious <strong>and</strong> Economic Texts <strong>and</strong><br />

Antiquities. (Babylonian Inscriptions in the Collection of James B. Nies,<br />

2.) New Haven, CT: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

nissinen, m. 1998a. References to Prophecy in Neo-Assyrian Sources. (State<br />

Archives of Assyria Studies, 7.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus<br />

Project.


480<br />

nissinen, M. 1998b. Love Lyrics of Nabû <strong>and</strong> Tašmetu: An Assyrian Song of<br />

Songs? In: M. di e t r i c H & I. ko t t s i e p e r (eds.), “Und Mose schrieb dieses<br />

Lied auf”: Studien zum Alten Testament und zum Alten Orient; Festschrift<br />

für Oswald Loretz zur Vollendung seines 70. Lebensjahres mit Beiträgen<br />

von Freunden, Schülern und Kollegen (Alter Orient und Altes Testament,<br />

250): 585–634. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

nissinen, M. 2001. Akkadian Rituals <strong>and</strong> Poetry of Divine Love. In: R. M. wH i t i n G<br />

(ed.), Mythology <strong>and</strong> Mythologies: Methodological Approaches to<br />

Intercultural Influences (Melammu Symposia, 2): 93–136. Helsinki: The<br />

Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

nissinen, M. 2002. Prophets <strong>and</strong> the Divine Council. In: U. Hü b n e r & E. A. kn a u f<br />

(eds.), Kein L<strong>and</strong> für sich allein: Studien aum Kulturkontakt in Kanaan,<br />

Israel/Palästina und Ebirnâri für Manfred Weippert zum 65. Geburtstag<br />

(Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, 186): 1–19. Freiburg Schweiz – Göttingen:<br />

Universitätsverlag – V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

nissinen, M. 2008a. Song of Songs <strong>and</strong> Sacred Marriage. In: nissinen & ur o (eds.),<br />

Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to<br />

Early Christianity: 173–218.<br />

nissinen, M. 2008b. Transmitting Divine Mysteries: The Prophetic Role of Wisdom<br />

Teachers in the Dead Sea Scrolls. In: A. vo i t i l a & J. Jo k i r a n t a (eds.),<br />

Scripture in Transition: Essays on Septuagint, Hebrew Bible, <strong>and</strong> Dead<br />

Sea Scrolls in Honour of Raija Sollamo (Supplements to the Journal for the<br />

Study of Judaism, 126): 513–533. Leiden: Brill.<br />

nissinen, M. & R. ur o (eds.) 2008. Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human<br />

Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity. Winona Lake, IN:<br />

Eisenbrauns.<br />

nissinen, M. & R. ur o. 2008. Sacred Marriages, or the Divine-Human Sexual<br />

Metaphor: Introducing the Project. In: M. nissinen & r. ur o (eds.), Sacred<br />

Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early<br />

Christianity: 1–6.<br />

no e G e l, S. B. 1996. Wordplay in the Tale of the Poor Man of Nippur. Acta<br />

Sumerologica Japonica 18: 169–186.<br />

no e G e l, S. B. 2006. On Puns <strong>and</strong> Divination: Egyptian Dream Exegesis from a<br />

Comparative Perspective. In: K. sZ p a k o w s k a (ed.), Through a Glass<br />

Darkly: Magic, Dreams <strong>and</strong> Prophecy in Ancient Egypt: 95–119. Swansea:<br />

Classical Press of Wales.<br />

no e G e l, S. B. 2007. Nocturnal Ciphers: The Allusive Language of Dreams in<br />

the Ancient Near East. (American Oriental Series, 89.) New Haven, CT:<br />

American Oriental Society.<br />

nö l d e k e, Th. 2 1982 (1910). Neue Beiträge zur semitischen Sprachwissenchaft.<br />

Amsterdam: APA-Philo Press.<br />

no r d H, K. 1996. Aspects of Ancient Egyptian Curses <strong>and</strong> Blessings: Conceptual<br />

Background <strong>and</strong> Transmission. (Boreas, 26.) Uppsala: Gustavianum.<br />

nö t s c H e r, F. 1929. Die Omen-Serie šumma âlu mêlê šakin (CT 38–40). (Orientalia,<br />

39–42.) Roma: Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

no v á k, M. 2004. Hilani und Lustgarten. Ein “Palast des Hethiter-L<strong>and</strong>es” und<br />

ein “Garten nach dem Abbild des Amanus” in Assyrien. In: M. no v á k, F.<br />

pr a y o n & A.-M. wi t t k e (eds.), Die Außenwirkung des späthethitischen<br />

Kulturraumes. Güteraustausch – Kulturkontakt – Kulturträger (Alter<br />

Orient und Altes Testament, 323): 335–372. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.


Bibliography 481<br />

no v o t n y, J. R. 2008. Classifying Assurbanipal Inscriptions: Prisms C, Kh (=<br />

CND), <strong>and</strong> G. In: R. D. bi G G s, J. my e r s & M. T. ro t H (eds.), Proceedings<br />

of the 51st Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Held at the Oriental<br />

Institute of the <strong>University</strong> of Chicago, July 18–22, 2005 (Studies in Ancient<br />

Oriental Civilization, 62): 127–135. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Chicago.<br />

ny l a n d e r, C. 1980. Earless in Nineveh: Who Mutilated ‘Sargon’s’ Head? American<br />

Journal of Archaeology 84: 329–333 <strong>and</strong> pls. 43–45.<br />

oa t e s, J. & D. oa t e s. 2001. Nimrud: An Assyrian Imperial City Revealed. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

British School of Archaeology in Iraq.<br />

od e d, B. 1998. History vis-à-vis Propag<strong>and</strong>a in the Assyrian Royal Inscriptions.<br />

Vetus Testamentum 48: 423–425.<br />

oe l s n e r, J. 1995. Spätbabylonische Texte aus Dēr. Altorientalische Forschungen<br />

22: 265–268.<br />

ol m s t e a d, A. T. 1923. History of Assyria. Chicago – <strong>London</strong>: C. Scriber’s sons.<br />

ol y a n, S. M. 2000. Rites <strong>and</strong> Rank. Hierarchy in Biblical Representations of Cult.<br />

Princeton: Princeton <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

ol y a n, S. M. 2008. Mary Douglas’s Holiness/Wholeness Paradigm: Its Potential<br />

for Insight <strong>and</strong> Its Limitations. Journal of Hebrew Scriptures 8/10: 1–9.<br />

[http://www.jhsonline.org]<br />

on a s c H, H.-U. 1994. Die assyrischen Eroberungen Ägyptens. (Ägypten und Altes<br />

Testament 27.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

op i t Z, D. 1941. Ein neues Königsbild aus mittelassyrischer Zeit? Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 13: 219–225.<br />

op p e n H e i m, A. L. 1956. The Interpretation of Dreams in the Ancient Near East. With<br />

a Translation of an Assyrian Dream-Book. (Transactions of the American<br />

Philosophical Society, New Series, 46/3.) Philadelphia: American<br />

Philosophical Society.<br />

op p e n H e i m, A. L. 1969. New Fragments of the Assyrian Dream-Book. Iraq 31:<br />

153–165.<br />

op p e n H e i m, A. L. 1974. A Babylonian Diviner’s Manual. Journal of Near Eastern<br />

Studies 33: 197–220.<br />

op p e n H e i m, A. L. 2 1977. Ancient Mesopotamia. Portrait of a Dead Civilization.<br />

Chicago – <strong>London</strong>: The <strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press.<br />

Or t H m a n n, W. 1971. Untersuchungen zur Späthethistische Kunst. (Saarbrücker<br />

Beiträge zur Altertumskunde, 8.) Bonn: R. Habelt.<br />

or t H m a n n, W. 2002. Die Bildkunst im Übergang von der Großreichszeit zur<br />

späthethitischen Periode. In: E.-M. br a u n H o l Z i n G e r & H. ma t t H ä u s<br />

(eds.), Die nahöstlichen Kulturen und Griechenl<strong>and</strong> an der Wende<br />

vom 2. zum 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. Kontinuität und W<strong>and</strong>el von<br />

Strukturen und Mechanismen kultureller Interaktion. Kolloquium des<br />

Sonderforschungsbereiches 295 “Kulturelle und sprachliche Kontakte”<br />

der Johannes Gutenberg-Universität Mainz, 11-12. Dexember 1998: 153–<br />

159. Möhnsee: Bibliopolis.<br />

or t H m a n n, W. 2004. Die Außenwirkung auf Assyrien, Urartu und Phrygien –<br />

Zusammenfassung und Ausblick. In: M. no v á k, F. pr a y o n & A.-M.<br />

wi t t k e (eds), Die Außenwirkung des späthethitischen Kulturraumes.<br />

Güteraustausch – Kulturkontakt – Kulturträger (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament, 323): 459–463. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ot t o, A. & B. ei n w a G. 2007. Ein Tempel hoch über dem Euphrattal. Antike Welt<br />

4/2007: 39–46.


482<br />

ot Z e n, B. 2002. Tobit <strong>and</strong> Judith. (Guides to Apocrypha <strong>and</strong> Pseudepigrapha.)<br />

<strong>London</strong> – New York: Sheffield Academic Press.<br />

öZ y a r, A. 2006. A Prospectus of Hittite Art Based on the State of Our Knowledge<br />

at the Beginning of the 3rd mill. AD. Byzas 4: 125–148.<br />

pa k k a l a, J. & M. nissinen (eds.) 2008. Houses Full of All Good Things: Essays in<br />

Memory of Timo Veijola. Helsinki: Finnish Exegetical Society.<br />

pa l e y, S. M. 1976. King of the World: Ashur-nasir-pal II of Assyria 883-859 B.C.<br />

New York: The Brooklyn Museum.<br />

pa n a i n o, A. 2005. Lunar <strong>and</strong> Snake Omens among the Zoroastrians. In: Sh. sH a k e d<br />

(ed.), <strong>Of</strong>ficina Magica. Essay on the Practice of Magic in Antiquity (IJS<br />

Studies in Judaica. Conference Proceedings of the Institute of Jewish<br />

Studies, <strong>University</strong> <strong>College</strong> <strong>London</strong>, 4): 73–89. Leiden – Boston: Brill.<br />

pa r k e r, B. 1961. Administrative Tablets from the North-West Palace, Nimrud. Iraq<br />

23: 15–67.<br />

pa r k e r, B. J. 1997a. The Northern Frontier of Assyria: An Archaeological<br />

Perspective. In: pa r p o l a & wH i t i n G (eds.), Assyria 1995: 217–244.<br />

pa r k e r, B. J. 1997b. The Real <strong>and</strong> the Irreal: Multiple Meanings of maṣi in Neo-<br />

Assyrian. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 11: 37–54.<br />

pa r k e r, B. J. 1998. Archaeological Evidence for the Location of Tušhan: A<br />

Provincial Capital on the Northern Frontier of Assyria. In: J. pr o s e c k ý<br />

(ed.), Intellectual Life in the Ancient Near East: Papers Presented at the<br />

43rd Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Prague, July 1-5, 1996:<br />

299–314. Prague: Oriental Institute.<br />

pa r k e r, B. J. 2001. The Mechanics of Empire: The Northern Frontier of Assyria<br />

as a Case Study in Imperial Dynamics. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text<br />

Corpus Project.<br />

pa r k e r, B. J. 2003. Archaeological Manifestations of Empire: Assyria’s Imprint on<br />

Southeastern Anatolia. American Journal of Archaeology 107: 525–557.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1970a. Neo-Assyrian Toponyms. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 6.)<br />

Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1970b. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon <strong>and</strong><br />

Assurbanipal. Part I: Texts. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 5/1.)<br />

Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1971. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon <strong>and</strong><br />

Assurbanipal. Part II A: Introduction <strong>and</strong> Appendixes. (Academic<br />

Dissertation, <strong>University</strong> of Helsinki.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn:<br />

Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1974. The Alleged Middle/Neo-Assyrian Irregular Verb *naṣṣ <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Assyrian Sound Change š > s. Assur 1(1): 1–10.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1976. Review of ki n n i e r wi l s o n 1972. Journal of Semitic Studies 21:<br />

165–174.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1979. Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets in the British Museum,<br />

Part 53: Neo-Assyrian Letters from the Kuyunjik Collection. <strong>London</strong>:<br />

British Museum Publications.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1981. Assyrian Royal Inscriptions <strong>and</strong> Neo-Assyrian Letters. In: F.<br />

M. fa l e s (ed.), Assyrian Royal Inscriptions: New Horizons in Literary,<br />

Ideological, <strong>and</strong> Historical Analysis (Orientis Antiqvi Collectio, 18):<br />

117–142. Roma: Centro per le Antichità e la Storia Dell’Arte del Vicino<br />

Oriente.


Bibliography 483<br />

pa r p o l a, s. 1983. Letters from Assyrian Scholars to the Kings Esarhaddon <strong>and</strong><br />

Assurbanipal. Part II: Commentary <strong>and</strong> Appendices. (Alter Orient und<br />

Altes Testament, 5/2.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker –<br />

Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1986. The Royal Archives of Nineveh. In: K. R. ve e n H o f (ed.),<br />

Cuneiform Archives <strong>and</strong> Libraries: Papers Read at the 30e Rencontre<br />

Assyriologique Internationale Leiden, 4 - 8 July 1983. (Uitgaven van het<br />

Nederl<strong>and</strong>s historisch-archaeologisch instituut te Istanbul, 57): 223–236.<br />

Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s historisch-archaeologisch instituut te Istanbul.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1987a. The Correspondence of Sargon II, Part I: Letters from Assyria<br />

<strong>and</strong> the West. (State Archives of Assyria 1.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1987b. The Forlorn Scholar. In: F. ro c H b e r G-Ha l t o n (ed.), Language,<br />

Literature, <strong>and</strong> History: Philological <strong>and</strong> Historical Studies Presented to<br />

Erica Reiner (American Oriental Series, 67): 257–278. New Haven, CT:<br />

American Oriental Society.<br />

pa r p o l a, s. 1993a. Letters from Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Babylonian Scholars. (State Archives<br />

of Assyria, 10.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1993b. The Assyrian Tree of Life: Tracing the Origins of Jewish<br />

Monotheism <strong>and</strong> Greek Philosophy. Journal of Near Eastern Studies<br />

52(3): 161–208.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1995. The Construction of Dur-Šarrukin in Assyrian Royal<br />

Correspondence. In: A. ca u b e t (ed.), Khorsabad, le palais de Sargon II, roi<br />

d’Assyrie (Conferences et Colloques du Louvre): 47–77. Paris: Louvre.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1997a. Assyrian Prophecies. (State Archives of Assyria, 9.) Helsinki:<br />

Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1997b. The St<strong>and</strong>ard Babylonian Epic of Gilgamesh. (State Archives<br />

of Assyria Cuneiform Texts, 1.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Texts Corpus<br />

Project.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1997c. The Man without a Scribe <strong>and</strong> the Question of Literacy in<br />

the Assyrian Empire. In: B. po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, H. kü H n e & P. xe l l a<br />

(eds.), Ana šadî Labnāni lū allik: Beiträge zu altorientalischen und<br />

mittelmeerischen Kulturen: Festschrift für Wolfgang Röllig (Alter Orient<br />

und Altes Testament, 247): 315–324. Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn:<br />

Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 1998. The Esoteric Meaning of the Name of Gilgamesh. In: J. pr o s e c k ý<br />

(ed.), Intellectual Life of the Ancient Near East: Papers Presented at the<br />

43rd Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale Prague, July 1–5, 1996:<br />

315–329. Prague: Academy of Sciences of the Czech Republic Oriental<br />

Institute.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 2000. Monotheism in Ancient Assyria. In: B. N. po r t e r (ed.), One<br />

God or Many? Concepts of Divinity in the Ancient World (Transactions of<br />

the Casco Bay Assyriological Institute, 1): 165–209. Casco Bay, ME: The<br />

Casco Bay Assyriological Institute.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 2001. Mesopotamian Precursors of the Hymn of the Pearl. In: R. M.<br />

wH i t i n G (ed.), Mythology <strong>and</strong> Mythologies (Melammu Symposia, 2): 181–<br />

193. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.


484<br />

pa r p o l a, S. 2004. Desperately Trying to Talk Sense: A Letter of Assurbanipal<br />

Concerning his Brother Šamaš-šumu-ukin. In: G. fr a m e (ed.), From<br />

the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea. Studies on the History of Assyria<br />

<strong>and</strong> Babylonia in Honour of A. K. Grayson (Publications de l’Institut<br />

historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 101): 227–234. Leiden:<br />

Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

pa r p o l a, s. 2008. Cuneiform Texts from Ziyaret Tepe (Tušḫan), 2002–2003. State<br />

Archives of Assyria Bulletin 17: 1–113, Plates i–xxv.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. & M. po r t e r. (eds.) 2001. The Helsinki Atlas of the Near East in<br />

the Neo-Assyrian Period. Chebeague Isl<strong>and</strong>, ME – Helsinki: Casco Bay<br />

Assyriological Institute – The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. & K. wa t a n a b e. 1988. Neo-Assyrian Treaties <strong>and</strong> Loyalty Oaths. (State<br />

Archives of Assyria, 2.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. & R. M. wH i t i n G (eds.) 1997. Assyria 1995. Proceedings of the 10th<br />

Anniversary Symposium of the Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project. Helsinki:<br />

The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. & R. M. wH i t i n G (eds.) 2002. Sex <strong>and</strong> Gender in the Ancient Near East:<br />

Proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Helsinki,<br />

July 2-6, 2001. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

pa r p o l a, S. & R. M. wH i t i n G. 2007. Assyrian-English-Assyrian Dictionary. Helsinki<br />

– Winona Lake, IN: Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project – Eisenbrauns.<br />

pa r r o t, A. 1961a. Nineveh <strong>and</strong> Babylon. <strong>London</strong>: Thames <strong>and</strong> Hudson.<br />

pa r r o t, A. 1961b. The Arts of Assyria. S. Gilbert & J. Emmons (trans.) New York:<br />

Golden Press.<br />

pe c c H i o l i da d d i, F. 1982. Mestieri, professioni e dignità nell’Anatolia ittita.<br />

(Incunabula Graeca, 79.) Roma: Edizioni dell’Ateneo.<br />

pe d e r s é n, O. 1985. Archives <strong>and</strong> Libraries in the City of Assur: a Survey of the<br />

Material from the German Excavations, I. (Acta Universitatis Upsaliensis:<br />

Studia Semitica Upsaliensis, 6.) Uppsala: Uppsala <strong>University</strong>.<br />

pe d e r s é n, O. 1986. Archives <strong>and</strong> Libraries in the City of Assur: A Survey of the<br />

Material from the German Excavations, II. (Studia Semitica Upsaliensis,<br />

8.) Uppsala: Almqvist & Wiksell.<br />

pe d e r s é n, O. 2005a. Archive und Bibliotheken in Babylon: Die Tontafeln der<br />

Grabung Robert Koldeweys 1899-1917. (Abh<strong>and</strong>lungen der Deutschen<br />

Orient-Gesellschaft, 25.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz (first published in<br />

Saarwellingen: Saarländische Druckerei und Verlag).<br />

pe d e r s é n, O. 2005b. Foreign Professionals in Babylon: Evidence from the Archive<br />

in the Palace of Nebuchadnezzar II. In: W. H. v a n so l d t, R. ka l v e l a G e n<br />

& D. ka t Z (eds.), Ethnicity in Ancient Mesopotamia. Papers read at<br />

the 48th Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale, Leiden, July 1–4,<br />

2002 (Publications de l’Institut historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de<br />

Stamboul, 102): 267–272. Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije<br />

Oosten.<br />

pe r r y, J. r. 2001. Āgā Mohammad Khan Qājār. In: e. ya r s H a t e r (ed.), Encyclopaedia<br />

Iranica. Vol. I: 602–605. New York: Bibliotheca Persica Press.<br />

pe t e r m a n n, H. 1860–1861. Reisen im Orient. Leipzig: von Veit & Co.<br />

pi t t m a n, H. 1996. The White Obelisk <strong>and</strong> the Problem of Historical Narrative in<br />

the Art of Assyria. The Art Bulletin 78: 334–355.<br />

pl a c e, V. & F. tH o m a s. 1867–70. Ninive et l’Assyrie, I–III. Paris: Ministère de la<br />

Maison de l’Empereur et des Beaux-Arts.


Bibliography 485<br />

po d e l l a, Th. 4 2000. Heiligung. Religion in Geschichte und Gegenwart 3: 1572.<br />

Tübingen: Mohr Siebeck.<br />

po H l, P. A. 1933. Neubabylonische Rechtsurkunden aus den Berliner Staatlichen<br />

Museen. (Analecta Orientalia, 8.) Roma: Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

Po n c H i a, S. 1989. Royal Decisions <strong>and</strong> Courtiers’ Compliance: On Some Formulae<br />

in Neo-Assyrian <strong>and</strong> Neo-Babylonian Letters. State Archives of Assyria<br />

Bulletin 3: 115–128.<br />

po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, B. 1994. Ina šulmi īrub. Die kulttopographische und ideologische<br />

Programmatik der akītu-Prozession in Babylonien und Assyrien im 1.<br />

Jahrtausend v. Chr. (Baghdader Forschungen, 16.) Mainz: Philipp von<br />

Zabern.<br />

po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, B. 1997. Toponyme als Ausdruck assyrischen<br />

Herrschaftsanspruchs. In: H. kü H n e, B. po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n & P. xe l l a<br />

(eds.), Ana šadî Labnāni lū allik, Beiträge zu altorientalischen und<br />

mittelmeerischen Kulturen. Festschrift für Wolfgang Röllig (Alter Orient<br />

und Altes Testament, 247): 325–343. Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn:<br />

Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, B. 2003. When the Gods Are Speaking: Toward Defining the<br />

Interface between Polytheism <strong>and</strong> Monotheism. In: M. kö c k e r t & M.<br />

nissinen (eds.), Propheten in Mari, Assyrien und Israel (Forschungen zur<br />

Religion und Literatur des Alten und Neuen Testaments, 201): 132–168.<br />

Göttingen: V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, B. 2008. Sacred Marriage <strong>and</strong> the Transfer of Divine Knowledge:<br />

Alliances between Gods <strong>and</strong> King in Ancient Mesopotamia. In: nissinen &<br />

ur o (eds.) Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from<br />

Sumer to Early Christianity: 43–74.<br />

po n G r a t Z-le i s t e n, B. Forthcoming. Cosmology, Mental Mapping <strong>and</strong> Kingship in<br />

Mesopotamia.<br />

po r t e r, B. N. 1989. Assyrian Bas-reliefs at the Bowdoin <strong>College</strong> Museum of Art.<br />

Brunswick, ME: The Bowdoin <strong>College</strong> Museum of Art.<br />

po r t e r, B. N. 1993. Images, Power, <strong>and</strong> Politics: Figurative Aspects of<br />

Esarhaddon’s Babylonian Policy. Philadelphia: American Philosophical<br />

Society.<br />

po r t e r, B. N. 2003. <strong>Trees</strong>, King <strong>and</strong> Politics: Studies in Assyrian Iconography.<br />

(Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, 197.) Fribourg – Göttingen: Academic Press<br />

Fribourg – V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1973a. The Governor’s Palace Archive. (Cuneiform Texts from<br />

Nimrud, 2.) <strong>London</strong>: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1973b. Assyrian Texts <strong>and</strong> Fragments. Iraq 35: 13–36.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1972/1975. Ḫalaḫḫu. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 4: 58b. Berlin – New<br />

York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1976. Fifty Neo-Assyrian Legal Documents. Warminster: Aris &<br />

Phillips Ltd.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1976–1980. Izalla. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie 5: 225b–226b. Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1980. Review of fr e y d a n k 1976. Bibliotheca Orientalis 37: 67–<br />

70.<br />

Po s t G a t e, J. N. 1983. Review of Me n Z e l 1981. Journal of Semitic Studies 28: 155–<br />

159.


486<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1987. Some Vegetables in the Assyrian Sources. Bulletin on<br />

Sumerian Agriculture 3: 93–100.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1988. The Archive of Urad-Šerūa <strong>and</strong> his Family. A Middle Assyrian<br />

Household in Government Service. (=Pubblicazioni del Progetto “Analisi<br />

elettronica del cuneiforme”, diretto da C. Saporetti, Corpus Medio-Assiro.)<br />

Roma: Roberto Denicola Editore.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1989. The Ownership <strong>and</strong> Exploitation of L<strong>and</strong> in Assyria in the 1st<br />

Millennium B.C. In: M. le b e a u – Ph. ta l o n (eds.), Reflets des deux fleuves.<br />

Volume de mélanges offerts à André Finet (Akkadica Supplementum, 6):<br />

141–152. Leuven: Peeters.<br />

Po s t G a t e, J. N. 1992. The L<strong>and</strong> of Assur <strong>and</strong> the Yoke of Assur. World Archaeology<br />

23: 247–263.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1993. The Four “Neo-Assyrian” Tablets from Tell Šēḫ Ḥamad.<br />

State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 7: 109–124.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. 1995. Assyria: The Home Provinces. In: M. li v e r a n i (ed.), Neo-<br />

Assyrian Geography (Quaderni di Geografia Storica, 5): 1–17. Roma:<br />

Università di Roma “La Sapienza”.<br />

po s t G a t e, J. N. & R. ma t t i l a. 2004. Il-Yada’ <strong>and</strong> Sargons’s Southeast Frontier.<br />

In: G. fr a m e (ed.), From the Upper Sea to the Lower Sea: Studies on the<br />

History of Assyria <strong>and</strong> Babylonia in Honour of A. K. Grayson (Publications<br />

de l’Institut historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 101): 235–<br />

254. Istanbul: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

po t t s, A. 1994. Flesh <strong>and</strong> the Ideal. Winckelmann <strong>and</strong> the Origins of Art History.<br />

New Haven, CT – <strong>London</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

po t t s, D. T. 1997. Mesopotamian Civilization: The Material Foundations. Ithica:<br />

Cornell <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

po w e l l, J. U. 1929. Rodent-Gods in Ancient <strong>and</strong> Modern Times. Folklore 40: 173–<br />

179.<br />

po w e l l, M. A. 1982. Merodach-Baladan at Dur-Jakin: A Note on the Defense of<br />

Babylonian Cities. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 34: 59–61.<br />

po w e l l, M. A. 1989. Maße und Gewichte. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 7: 457–517. Berlin – New<br />

York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

pr i c e, M. J. 1988. The Statue of Zeus at Olympia. In: P. A. cl a y t o n & M. J.<br />

pr i c e (eds.), The Seven Wonders of Ancient World. <strong>London</strong> – New York:<br />

Routledge.<br />

pr i t c H a r d, J. B. 1969. The Banquet of Ashurnasirpal II. Ancient Near Eastern Texts<br />

Relating to the Old Testament 2: 558–560. Princeton: Princeton <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

pu H v e l, J. 1984–. Hittite Etymological Dictionary. Berlin – New York: Walter de<br />

Gruyter.<br />

qu a e G e b e u r, J. 1985. On the Egyptian Equivalent of Biblical Hartummim. In: S.<br />

is r a e l i t-Gr o l l (ed.), Pharaonic Egypt: The Bible <strong>and</strong> Christianity: 162–<br />

172. Jerusalem: Magnes Press.<br />

qu a e G e b e u r, J. (ed.) 1993. Ritual <strong>and</strong> Sacrifice in the Ancient Near East. (Orientalia<br />

Lovaniensia Analecta, 55.) Leuven: Peeters.<br />

ra d n e r, k. 1997. Die neuassyrischen Privatrechtsurkunden als Quelle für Mensch<br />

und Umwelt. (State Archives of Assyria Studies, 6.) Helsinki: The Neo-<br />

Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ra d n e r, K. (ed.) 1998. The Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 1/I: A.<br />

Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.


Bibliography 487<br />

ra d n e r, K. 1999a. Ein neuassyrisches Privatarchiv der Tempelgoldschmiede<br />

von Assur. (Studien zu den Assur-Texten, 1.) Saarbrücken: Saarbrücker<br />

Druckerei und Verlag.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 1999b. Traders in the Neo-Assyrian Period. In: J. G. de r c k s e n (ed.),<br />

Trade <strong>and</strong> Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia (MOS Studies 1). Proceedings<br />

of the First MOS Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Publications de l’Institut<br />

historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 84): 101–126. Istanbul<br />

– Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 1999c. Money in the Neo-Assyrian Empire. In: J. G. de r c k s e n (ed.),<br />

Trade <strong>and</strong> Finance in Ancient Mesopotamia (MOS Studies 1). Proceedings<br />

of the First MOS Symposium, Leiden 1997 (Publications de l’Institut<br />

historique-archéologique néerl<strong>and</strong>ais de Stamboul, 84): 127–157. Istanbul<br />

– Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s Instituut voor het Nabije Oosten.<br />

ra d n e r, K. (ed.) 1999d. The Prosopography of the Neo-Assyrian Empire, 1/II:<br />

B–G. Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2000. Die neuassyrischen Texte der Münchner Grabung in Assur 1990.<br />

Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 132: 101–104.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2002. Die neuassyrischen Texte aus Tall Šēḫ Ḥamad. (Berichte der<br />

Ausgrabungen Tall Šēh Ḥamad, 6.) Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2003. An Assyrian View on the Medes. In: G. B. la n f r a n c H i, R.<br />

ro l l i n G e r & M. ro a f (eds.), Continuity of Empire (?): Assyria, Media,<br />

Persia (History of the Ancient Near East, Monographs, 5): 37–64. Padova:<br />

Sargon srl.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2005a. Die Macht des Namens: Altorientalische Strategien zur<br />

Selbsterhaltung. (SANTAG – Arbeiten und Untersuchungen zur<br />

Keilschriftkunde, 8.) Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

ra d n e r, k. 2005b. Kubaba und die Fische: Bemerkungen zur Herrin von Karkemiš.<br />

In: R. ro l l i n G e r (ed.), Von Sumer bis Homer: Festschrift für M. Schretter<br />

zum 60. Geburtstag am 25. Februar 2004 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament,<br />

325): 543–556. Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2006a. How to Reach the Upper Tigris: the Route through the Ṭur<br />

‘Abdīn. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 15: 273–305.<br />

ra d n e r, k. 2006b. Aššur-dūr-pānīya, Statthalter von Til-Barsip unter Sargon II.<br />

von Assyrien. Baghdader Mitteilungen 37 (= M. v a n ess et al. (eds.),<br />

Vorderasiatische Beiträge für Uwe Finkbeiner): 185–195.<br />

ra d n e r, K. 2006c. Provinz. C. Assyrien. In: M. P. st r e c k (ed.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 11(1/2): 42–68. Berlin –<br />

New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

Ra d n e r, K. 2008. The Delegation of Power: Neo-Assyrian Bureau Seals. In: P.<br />

Br i a n t, W. F. M. He n k e l m a n & M. W. St o l p e r (eds.), L’archive des<br />

fortifications de Persépolis. État des questions et perspectives de recherches<br />

(Persika, 12): 481–515. Paris: De Boccard.<br />

ra d n e r, K. & A. sc H a c H n e r. 2001. From Tušhan to Amēdi. Topographical Questions<br />

concerning the Upper Tigris Region in the Assyrian Period. In: N. tu n a,<br />

J. öZ t ü r k & J. Ve l I B e y o ğ l u (eds.), Salvage Project of the Archaeological<br />

Heritage of the Ilısu <strong>and</strong> Carchemish Dam Reservoirs Activities in 1999:<br />

749–776. Ankara: Middle East Technical <strong>University</strong>.<br />

ra n k, O. 2 1922. Der Mythos von der Geburt des Helden. Versuch einer<br />

psychologischen Mythendeutung. Wien: Turia und Kant. Reprint Wien<br />

(2000).


488<br />

ra n k, O. 2004. The Myth of the Birth of the Hero. A Psychological Exploration of<br />

Myth. Exp<strong>and</strong>ed <strong>and</strong> updated edition. English translation by G. C. Richter<br />

<strong>and</strong> E. J. Lieberman. With an Introductory Essay by R. A. se G a l. Baltimore<br />

– <strong>London</strong>: The Johns Hopkins <strong>University</strong>.<br />

ra s H i d, S. A. 1965. Gründungsfiguren und Gründungsbeigaben altmesopotamischer<br />

Heiligtümer. (Unpublished PhD Thesis.) Frankfurt am Main.<br />

ra y, J. D. 1976. The Archive of Ḥor. <strong>London</strong>: Egypt Exploration Society.<br />

ra y, J. D. 1987. Phrases Used in Dream-texts. In: S. P. vl e e m i n G (ed.), Aspects of<br />

Demotic Lexicography (Studia Demotica, 1): 85–93. Leuven: Peeters.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1963. A Glazed-brick Panel from Nimrud. Iraq 25: 38–47.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1972. The Neo-Assyrian Court <strong>and</strong> Army: Evidence from the Sculptures.<br />

Iraq 34: 87–112.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1975. Ashurnasirpal I <strong>and</strong> the White Obelisk. Iraq 37: 129–150.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1976. Elam <strong>and</strong> Elamites in Assyrian Sculpture. Archaeologische<br />

Mitteilungen aus Iran (NF) 9: 97–105 <strong>and</strong> Taf. 21–28.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1979. Assyrian Architectural Decoration: Techniques <strong>and</strong> Subject-<br />

Matter. Baghdader Mitteilungen 10: 17–49.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1981. Neo-Assyrian Monuments in Their Historical Context. In: F.<br />

M. fa l e s (ed.), Assyrian Royal Inscriptions: New Horizons in Literary,<br />

Ideological, <strong>and</strong> Historical Analysis (Orientis Antiqui Collectio, 17):<br />

143–167. Roma: Istituto per l’Oriente, Centro per le Antichità e la Storia<br />

dell’Arte del Vicino Oriente.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1982. Kronprinz. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie<br />

und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 6: 249–250. Berlin – New York: Walter<br />

de Gruyter.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1983. Assyrian Sculpture. <strong>London</strong>: The Trustees of the British<br />

Museum.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1984. Review of me u S z y ń S k I 1981. Bibliotheca Orientalis 41: 482–<br />

485.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1986. Archaeology <strong>and</strong> the Kuyunjik Archives. In: K. R. ve e n H o f (ed.)<br />

Cuneiform Archives <strong>and</strong> Libraries: Papers Read at the 30e Rencontre<br />

Assyriologique Internationale Leiden, 4 - 8 July 1983 (Uitgaven van het<br />

Nederl<strong>and</strong>s historisch-archaeologisch instituut te Istanbul, 57): 213–222.<br />

Leiden: Nederl<strong>and</strong>s historisch-archaeologisch instituut te Istanbul.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1987. Reflections on Layard’s Archaeological Career. In: F. M. fa l e s<br />

& B. J. Hi c k e y (eds.), Austen Henry Layard. Tra l’Oriente e Venezia: 47–<br />

53. Roma: “L’Erma” di Bretschneider.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 1998. Assyrian Eponyms, Kings <strong>and</strong> Pretenders, 648-605 BC. Orientalia<br />

Nova Series 67: 255–265.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 2000. Restructuring the Assyrian Sculptures. In: R. di t t m a n n et al.<br />

(eds.), Variatio Delectat: Iran und der Westen: Gedenkschrift für Peter<br />

Calmeyer (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 272): 607–625. Münster:<br />

Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

re a d e, J. E. 2005. Religious Ritual in Assyrian Sculpture. In: B. N. po r t e r (ed.),<br />

Ritual <strong>and</strong> Politics in Ancient Mesopotamia (American Oriental Series,<br />

88): 7–61. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society.<br />

re c u l e a u, H. Les bosquets dans les paysages ruraux du Moyen-Euphrate.<br />

Unpublished paper. Paris.<br />

re i n e r, E. 1960. Fortune-Telling in Mesopotamia. Journal of Near Eastern Studies<br />

19: 23–35.


Bibliography 489<br />

re i n e r, E. 1978. Die akkadische Literatur. In: W. rö l l i G (ed.), Altorientalische<br />

Literaturen (Neues H<strong>and</strong>buch der Literaturwissenschaft, 1): 151–210.<br />

Wiesbaden: Athenaion.<br />

re i t e r, K. 1997. Die Metalle im Alten Orient unter besonderer Berücksichtigung<br />

altbabylonischer Quellen. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 249.)<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

re n f r e w, J. M. 1973. Palaeoethnobotany. <strong>London</strong>: Methuen.<br />

Re n G e r, J. 2003. Betrachtungen zu den Inschriften assyrischer Herrscher im 8. und<br />

7. Jahrhundert v. Chr. In: W. sa l l a b e rG e r, K. vo l k & A. ZG o l l (eds.),<br />

Literatur, Politik und Recht in Mesopotamien. Festschrift für Claus Wilcke<br />

(Orientalia Biblica et Christiana, 14): 229–236. Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz.<br />

re t s ö, J. 2003. The Arabs in Antiquity. Their History from the Assyrians to the<br />

Umayyads. <strong>London</strong> – New York: RoutledgeCurzon.<br />

re y n o l d s, f. 2003. The Babylonian Correspondence of Esarhaddon <strong>and</strong> Letters to<br />

Assurbanipal <strong>and</strong> Sin-šarru-iškun from Northern <strong>and</strong> Central Babylonia.<br />

(State Archives of Assyria, 18.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

ri c H t e r, Th. 2002. Zur Frage der Entlehnung syrisch-mesopotamischer<br />

Kulturelemente nach Anatolien in der vor- und frühen althethitischen Zeit<br />

(19.-16. Jh.v. Chr.). In: H. bl u m et al. (eds.), Brückenl<strong>and</strong> Anatolien?<br />

Ursachen, Extensität und Modi des Kulturaustausches zwischen Anatolien<br />

und seinen Nachbarn: 295–322. Tübingen: Attempto.<br />

ri e m s c H n e i d e r, K. K. 1972. Omina, Rituale und literarische Texte in hethitischer<br />

Sprache, zum Teil im alten Duktus. (Keilschrifturkunden aus Boghazköi,<br />

43.) Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

ri n G G r e n, H. 1989. qdš. In: H.-J. fa b r y & H. ri n G G r e n (eds.), Theologisches<br />

Wörterbuch zum Alten Testament 6: 1179–1204. Stuttgart – Berlin – Köln:<br />

Kohlhammer.<br />

ri t n e r, R. K. 1993. The Mechanics of Ancient Egyptian Magical Practice. (Studies<br />

in Ancient Oriental Civilization, 54.) Chicago: Oriental Institute of the<br />

<strong>University</strong> of Chicago.<br />

ri t n e r, R. K. 1995. The Religious, Social, <strong>and</strong> Legal Parameters of Traditional<br />

Egyptian Magic. In: M. W. me y e r & P. A. mi r e c k i (eds.), Ancient Magic<br />

<strong>and</strong> Ritual Power (Religions in the Graeco-Roman World, 129): 43–60.<br />

Leiden: Brill.<br />

ro a f, M. 2001. Continuity <strong>and</strong> Change from the Middle to the Late Assyrian Period.<br />

In: R. ei c H m a n n & H. pa r Z i n G e r (eds.) Migration und Kulturtransfer. Der<br />

W<strong>and</strong>el Vorder- und zentralasiatischer Kulturen im Umbruch von 2. zum<br />

1. Vorchristlichen Jahrtausend. Akten des Internationalen Kolloquiums<br />

Berlin, 23. bis 26. November 1999: 357–369. Bonn: Dr. Rudolf Habelt.<br />

ro G e r s, J. F. 1996. Wisdom <strong>and</strong> Creation in Sirach 24. Journal of Near Eastern<br />

Studies 22: 141–156.<br />

rö H r i c H, L. 1987. Geographisch-historische Methode. In: R. W. br e d n i c H<br />

(ed.), Enzyklopädie des Märchens: H<strong>and</strong>wörterbuch zur historischen<br />

und vergleichenden Erzählforschung 5: 1012–1030. Berlin: Walter De<br />

Gruyter.<br />

ro i t m a n, A. D. 1995. The Mystery of Arphaxad (Jdt 1): A New Proposal. Henoch<br />

17: 301–310.<br />

rö l l i G, W. 1980–1983. Kupfer. A. Philologisch. In: D. O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon<br />

der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 6: 345a–348b. Berlin:<br />

Walter de Gruyter.


490<br />

rö l l i G, W. 1987. Literatur: § 4. Überblick über die akkadische Literatur. In: D.<br />

O. ed Z a r d (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen<br />

Archäologie 7(1/2): 48–66. Berlin – New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

rö l l i G, W. 1993a. Die aramäischen Beischriften auf den Texten 1 und 3. State<br />

Archives of Assyria Bulletin 7: 125–128.<br />

rö l l i G, W. 1993b. Zur historischen Einordnung der Texte. State Archives of Assyria<br />

Bulletin 7: 129–132.<br />

rö l l i G, W. 1997. Aspects of the Historical Geography of Northeastern Syria from<br />

Middle Assyrian to Neo-Assyrian Times. In: Pa r p o l a & WH i t i n G (eds.),<br />

Assyria 1995: 281–291.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 1996. Altorientalische Motivik in der frühgriechischen Literatur<br />

am Beispiel der homerischen Epen: Elemente des Kampfes in der Ilias<br />

und in der altorientalischen Literatur (nebst Überlegungen zur Präsenz<br />

altorientalischer W<strong>and</strong>erpriester im früharchaischen Griechenl<strong>and</strong>). In:<br />

Ch. ul f (ed.), Wege zur Genese griechischer Identität: Die Bedeutung der<br />

früharchaischen Zeit: 156–210. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 1998. Der Stammbaum des achaimenidischen Königshauses oder<br />

die Frage der Legitimität der Herrschaft des Dareios. Archäologische<br />

Mitteilungen aus Iran und Turan 30: 155–209.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2004a. Herodot (II 75f, III 107–109), Asarhaddon, Jesaja und die<br />

fliegenden Schlangen Arabiens. In: H. He f t n e r & K. to m a s c H i t Z (eds.),<br />

Ad Fontes. Festschrift für Gerhard Dobesch zum fünfundsechzigsten<br />

Geburtstag am 15. September 2004: 927–946. Wien: Phoibos.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2004b. s.v. Herodotus. In: Encyclopaedia Iranica XII/3: 254–288.<br />

New York: Center for Iranian Studies, Columbia <strong>University</strong>.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2004c. Die Verschriftlichung von Normen: Einflüsse und Elemente<br />

orientalischer Kulturtechnik in den homerischen Epen, dargestellt<br />

am Beispiel des Vertragswesens. In: R. ro l l i n G e r & Ch. ul f (eds.),<br />

Griechische Archaik. Interne Entwicklungen – Externe Impulse: 369–425.<br />

Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2005. Das Phantom des Medischen ‘Großreiches’ und die Behistun-<br />

Inschrift. In: E. Dą B r o w a (ed.), Ancient Iran <strong>and</strong> its Neighbours. Studies in<br />

Honour of Prof. Józef Wolski on Occasion of His 95th Birthday (Electrum,<br />

10): 11–29. Krakau: Jagiellonian <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

Ro l l i n G e r, R. 2006. The Terms “Assyria” <strong>and</strong> “Syria” Again. Journal of Near<br />

Eastern Studies 65: 283–287.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2007. s. v. Rhages. In: M. P. st r e c k (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie<br />

und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 11(5/6): 340–341. Berlin – New York:<br />

Walter de Gruyter.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2008a (in press). s. v. Sagartai, Sagartier. M. P. st r e c k (ed.),<br />

Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie. Berlin –<br />

New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2008b (in press). Ktesias’ Medischer Logos. In: J. wi e s e H ö f e r,<br />

G. la n f r a n c H i & R. ro l l i n G e r (eds.), Die Welt des Ktesias (Oriens et<br />

Occidens). Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. 2008c (in press). Review of bl e c k m a n n 2006. Anzeiger für die<br />

Altertumswissenschaft.<br />

ro l l i n G e r, R. & M. ko r e n J a k. 2001. Addikritušu: Ein namentlich genannter<br />

Grieche aus der Zeit Asarhaddons (680–669 v. Chr.). Überlegungen zu<br />

ABL 140. Altorientalische Forschungen 28: 325–337.


Bibliography 491<br />

rö m e r, W. H. Ph. 1991. Miscellanea Sumerologica II. zum Sog. Gudam-Text.<br />

Bibliotheca Orientalis 48: 363–787.<br />

rö m e r, w. H. Ph. 1993. Mythen und Epen in sumerischer Sprache. In: O. ka i s e r et<br />

al. (eds.), Mythen und Epen I (Texte aus der Umwelt des Alten Testaments,<br />

III/3): 351–506. Gütersloh: Gütersloher Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn.<br />

ro o b a e r t, A. 1996. A Neo-Assyrian Statue from Til-Barsib. Iraq 58: 79–88.<br />

ro s s, J. F. 1974/1977. A Note on the Ashurnasirpal Reliefs at Virginia Theological<br />

Seminary. Archiv für Orientforschung 25: 166–168.<br />

ro t H, M. T. 21997. Law Collections from Mesopotamia <strong>and</strong> Asia Minor. (Society<br />

of Biblical Literature Writings from the Ancient World, 6.) Atlanta, GA:<br />

Scholars Press.<br />

Ro w l a n d, Ch. 1979. The Visions of God in Apocalyptic Literature. Journal for the<br />

Study of Judaism 10: 137–154.<br />

ru b e l, P. G. & A. ro s m a n (eds.) 2003. Translating Cultures. Perspectives on<br />

Translation <strong>and</strong> Anthropology. New York: Berg.<br />

ru s s e l l, H. F. 1984. Shalmaneser’s Campaign to Urarṭu in 856 B.C. <strong>and</strong> the<br />

Historical Geography of Eastern Anatolia According to the Assyrian<br />

Sources. Anatolian Studies 34: 171–201.<br />

ru s s e l l, J. M. 1991. Sennacherib’s Palace Without Rival at Nineveh. Chicago –<br />

<strong>London</strong>: <strong>University</strong> of Chicago Press.<br />

ru s s e l l, J. M. 1999. The Writing on the Wall: Studies in the Architectural Context<br />

of Late Assyrian Palace Inscriptions. (Mesopotamian Civilizations, 9.)<br />

Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

ru s s e l l, J. M. 1998–2001. Neuassyrische Kunstperiode III. Reliefs. In: D. O. ed Z a r d<br />

(ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 9:<br />

244–265. Berlin – New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

sa c k, R. H. 1972. Amēl-Marduk 562–560 B.C. A Study based on Cuneiform, Old<br />

Testament, Greek, Latin <strong>and</strong> Rabbinical Sources. (Alter Orient und Altes<br />

Testament Sonderreihe, 4.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vlyun: Butzon &<br />

Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

sa c k, R. H. 1994a. Cuneiform Documents from the Chaldean <strong>and</strong> Persian Periods.<br />

Selinsgrove – <strong>London</strong>: Susquehanna <strong>University</strong> Press – NJ Associated<br />

<strong>University</strong> Presses.<br />

sa c k, R. H. 1994b. Neriglissar – King of Babylon. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament,<br />

236.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vlyun: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener<br />

Verlag.<br />

sa f a r, K. 1951. Badra: Tārīḫuhā wa-ahammīyatuhā al-aṯarīya. Sumer 7: 53–57. [in<br />

Arabic]<br />

sa G G s, H. W. F. 2001. The Nimrud Letters, 1952. (Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud,<br />

5.) <strong>London</strong>: British School of Archaeology in Iraq.<br />

sa l l a b e rG e r, W. 2008. Das Gilgamesch-Epos. Mythos, Werk und Tradition.<br />

München: Beck.<br />

sa l o n e n, A. 1966. Die Hausgeräte der alten Mesopotamier nach sumerischakkadischen<br />

Quellen, Teil II: Gefässe. (Annales Academiae Scientiarum<br />

Fennicae, 144.) Helsinki: Academia Scientiarum Fennica.<br />

sa l v i n i, M. 1995. Geschichte und Kulture der Urartäer. Darmstadt:<br />

Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft.<br />

sa p o r e t t i, C. 1966. Intorno a VDI 80 (2/1962) 71. Orientalia Nova Series 35:<br />

275–278.


492<br />

sa p o r e t t i, C. 1970. Onomastica medio-assira. 2 vols. (Studia Pohl, 6.) Roma:<br />

Editrice Pontificio Istituto Biblico.<br />

sa p o r e t t i, C. 1979a. Gli eponimi medio-assiri. (Bibliotheca Mesopotamica, 9.)<br />

Malibu: Undena Publications.<br />

sa p o r e t t i, C. 1979b. Assur 14446: la famiglia A. Ascesa e declino di persone e<br />

famiglie all’inizio del medio-regno assiro, I. (Cybernetica Mesopotamica.<br />

Data Sets: Cuneiform Texts, 1.) Malibu: Undena Publications.<br />

sa u e r, G. 2000. Jesus Sirach/Ben Sira. (Altes Testament Deutsch, Apokryphen, 1.)<br />

Göttingen: V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

sc H a u d i G, H. 2001. Die Inschriften Nabonids von Babylon und Kyros’ des Großen.<br />

(Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 256.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

sc H e d l, C. 1965. Nabuchodonsor, Arpakšad und Darius. Untersuchungen zum<br />

Buch Judit. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 115:<br />

242–254.<br />

sc H e i l, V. 1902. Textes élamitiques-sémitiques. (Mémoires de la Délégation en<br />

Perse, 4.) Paris: Leroux.<br />

sc H e i l, V. 1917. Un affaire de dépôt. Revue d’Assyriologie et archéologie orientale<br />

14: 157–158.<br />

sc H l e i e r m a c H e r, F. 1879. Reden über die Religion. Braunschweig: Schweschte.<br />

sc H m i t t, R. 1991. The Bisitun Inscriptions of Darius the Great. Old Persian Text.<br />

(Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum, Part I, Vol. I, Texts I.) <strong>London</strong>: School<br />

of Oriental <strong>and</strong> African Studies.<br />

sc H m i t t, R. 2006. Iranische Anthroponyme in den erhaltenen Resten von Ktesias’<br />

Werk. (Iranica Graeca Vetustiora, 3.) (Österreichische Akademie der<br />

Wissenschaften. Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 736.<br />

Bd. Veröffentlichungen zur Iranistik, 33.) Wien: Verlag der Österreichischen<br />

Akademie der Wissenschaften.<br />

sc H r e i n e r, J. 2002. Jesus Sirach 1–24. (Neue Echter Bibel AT 38.) Würzburg:<br />

Echter.<br />

sc H r o e r, S. 2000. Wisdom Has Built Her House: Studies on the Figure of Sophia<br />

in the Bible (Trans. L. M. Maloney & W. McDonough). <strong>College</strong>ville, MN:<br />

Liturgical Press.<br />

sc H u l t Z, M. & M. ku n t e r. 1998. Erste Ergebnisse der anthropoligischen und<br />

paläopathologischen Untersuchungen an den menschlichen Skeletfunden<br />

aus den neuassyrischen Königinnengräbern von Nimrud. Jahrbuch des<br />

Römisch-Germanischen Zentralmuseums Mainz 45: 85–128.<br />

sc H w e m e r, D. 2007. Witchcraft <strong>and</strong> War: The Ritual Fragment Ki 1904-10-9, 18<br />

(BM 98989). Iraq 69: 29–42.<br />

sc u r l o c k, J. 1991. Taklimtu: A Display of Grave Gods? Nouvelles Assyriologiques<br />

Brèves et Utilitaires 1: 3 no. 3.<br />

se i d l, U. 1976. Ein Relief Dareios’ I. in Babylon, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus<br />

Iran N.F. 9: 125–130.<br />

se i d l, U. 1989. Die babylonischen Kudurru-Reliefs. Symbole Mesopotamischer<br />

Gottheiten. (Orbis Biblicus et Orientalis, 87.) Freiburg Schweiz –<br />

Göttingen: Universitätsverlag – V<strong>and</strong>enhoeck & Ruprecht.<br />

se i d l, U. 1999a. Eine Triumphstele Darius’ I. aus Babylon. In: J. re n G e r (ed.),<br />

Babylon: Focus Mesopotamischer Geschichte, Wiege früher Gelehrsamkeit,<br />

Mythos in der Moderne (Colloquien der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft,<br />

2): 297–306. Saarbrücken: Saarbrückener Druckerei und Verlag.


Bibliography 493<br />

se i d l, U. 1999b. Ein Monument Darius’ I. aus Babylon. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie<br />

89: 101–114.<br />

se l Z, G. 2008. The Divine Prototypes. In: N. br i s c H (ed.), Religion <strong>and</strong> Power.<br />

Divine Kingship in the Ancient World <strong>and</strong> Beyond. (Oriental Institute<br />

Seminars, 4): 13–31. Chicago: The Oriental Institute of the <strong>University</strong> of<br />

Chicago.<br />

Se u x, M.-J. 1967. Épithètes royales akkadiennes et sumériennes. Paris: Letouzey<br />

et Ané.<br />

se v i n ç, M. G. 2001. Kirsehir Kızılırmak yayı içinde üç hitit yontusu. 18. Arastırma<br />

Sonuçlar Toplantısı 2. Cilt: 169–180.<br />

sH e p p a r d, G. D. 1980. Wisdom as a Hermeneutical Construct. (Beihefte zur<br />

Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 151.) Berlin: Walter de<br />

Gruyter.<br />

si m s-wi l l i a m s, N. 1981. The Final Paragraph of the Tomb-Inscription of Darius I.<br />

(DNb, 50–60): The Old Persian Text in the Light of an Aramaic Version.<br />

Bulletin of the School of Oriental <strong>and</strong> African Studies 44: 1–7.<br />

si n G e r, I. 2002. Hittite Prayers. (Society of Biblical Literature Writings from the<br />

Ancient World, 11.) Atlanta, GA: Society of Biblical Literature.<br />

si n n o t t, A. M. 2005. The Personification of Wisdom. (Society for Old Testament<br />

Study Monographs Series.) Burlington: Ashgate.<br />

si n o p o l i, C. M. 1994. The Archaeology of Empires. Annual Review of Anthropology<br />

23: 159–180.<br />

sJ ö b e r G, Å. W. 1976. In-nin šà-gur 4 -ra: A Hymn to the Goddess Inanna by the en-<br />

Priestess Enheduanna. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 65: 161–253.<br />

sJ ö b e r G, Å. W. 1988. A Hymn to Inanna <strong>and</strong> Her Self-Praise. Journal of Cuneiform<br />

Studies 40: 165–186.<br />

sk e H a n, P. W. 1979. Structures in Poems on Wisdom: Proverbs 8 <strong>and</strong> Sirach 24.<br />

Catholic Biblical Quarterly 41: 365–379.<br />

sk e H a n, P. W. & A. A. dile l l a. 1987. The Wisdom of Ben Sira. (Anchor Bible, 39.)<br />

New York: Doubleday.<br />

sm i tH , J. P. (ed.) 1903. A Compendious Syriac Dictionary: Founded upon the<br />

Thesaurus Syriacus of R. Payne Smith. Oxford: Clarendon Press.<br />

sm i tH , S. 1932. An Egyptian in Babylonia. Journal of Egyptian Archaeology 18:<br />

28–32.<br />

sm i tH , S. 1949. The Statue of Idri-mi. <strong>London</strong>: British Institute of Archaeology in<br />

Ankara.<br />

so b o l e w s k i, R. 1977. Die Ausgrabungen in Kalḫu (Nimrud) 1974–76. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 25: 230–238.<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1936. Bemerkungen zu den von Ebeling in ‚Tod und Leben‘ B<strong>and</strong> I<br />

bearbeiteten Texten. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie 43: 251–276.<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1957. Zur Laut- und Formenlehre des Neuassyrischen. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 18: 121–122.<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1966. Aramäische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- <strong>and</strong><br />

spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. I (agâ - *mūš). Orientalia Nova<br />

Series 35: 1–20.<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1968. Aramäische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- <strong>and</strong><br />

spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. II (n-z und Nachträge).<br />

Orientalia Nova Series 37: 261–271.


494<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1977. Aramäische Wörter in neuassyrischen und neu- <strong>and</strong><br />

spätbabylonischen Texten. Ein Vorbericht. III. Orientalia Nova Series 46:<br />

183–197.<br />

vo n so d e n, W. 1958–1981. Akkadisches H<strong>and</strong>wörterbuch. Wiesbaden:<br />

Harrassowitz.<br />

v o n so d e n, W. 1990. “Weisheitstexte” in akkadischer Sprache. In: O. ka i s e r et<br />

al. (eds.), Weisheitstexte, Mythen und Epen: Weisheitstexte I (Texte aus<br />

der Umwelt des Alten Testaments, III/1): 110–188. Gütersloh: Gütersloher<br />

Verlagshaus Gerd Mohn.<br />

so J a, E. W. 1996. Thirdspace: Journeys to Los Angeles <strong>and</strong> Other Real-<strong>and</strong><br />

Imagined Places. Cambridge, MA – Oxford: Blackwell.<br />

so k o l o f f, M. 2 2002a. A Dictionary of Jewish Palestinian Aramaic of the Byzantine<br />

Period. (Dictionaries of Talmud, Midrash <strong>and</strong> Targum, 2.) Ramat Gan –<br />

Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

so k o l o f f, M. 2002b. A Dictionary of Jewish Babylonian Aramaic of the Talmudic<br />

<strong>and</strong> Geonic Periods. (Dictionaries of Talmud, Midrash <strong>and</strong> Targum, 3.)<br />

Ramat-Gan – Baltimore: Bar Ilan <strong>University</strong> Press – The Johns Hopkins<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

so l l b e rG e r, E. 1974. The White Obelisk. Iraq 36: 231–238.<br />

so m m e r f e l d, w. 1999. Die Texte der Akkade-Zeit. 1. Das Dijala-Gebiet: Tutub.<br />

(Imgula, 3/1.) Münster: Rhema.<br />

sp e i s e r, E. A. 1957. Sultantepe Tablet 38, 73 <strong>and</strong> Enūma eliš III 69. Journal of<br />

Cuneiform Studies 11: 43–44.<br />

st a r k e, F. 1996. Zur “Regierung” des hethitischen Staates. Zeitschrift für<br />

Altorientalische und Biblische Rechtsgeschichte 2: 140–182.<br />

st a r r, I. 1990. Queries to the Sungod: Divination <strong>and</strong> Politics in Sargonid Assyria.<br />

(State Archives of Assyria, 4.) Helsinki: Helsinki <strong>University</strong> Press.<br />

st e a r n s, J. B. 1984. Reliefs from the Palace of Ashurnaṣirpal II. (Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung Beiheft, 15.) Osnabrück: Biblio Verlag.<br />

st e i n k e l l e r, P. 1999. On Rulers, Priests <strong>and</strong> Sacred Marriage: Tracing the Evolution<br />

of Early Sumerian Kingship. In: K. wa t a n a b e (ed.), Priests <strong>and</strong> <strong>Of</strong>ficials<br />

in the Ancient Near East: 103–137. Heidelberg: Universitätsverlag C.<br />

Winter.<br />

st o l, M. 1985. Beans, Peas, Lentils, <strong>and</strong> Veces in Akkadian Texts. Bulletin on<br />

Sumerian Agriculture 2: 127–139.<br />

st o l, M. 1987a. Garlic, Onion, Leek. Bulletin on Sumerian Agriculture 3: 57–80.<br />

st o l, M. 1987b. The Cucurbitaceae in the Cuneiform Texts. Bulletin on Sumerian<br />

Agriculture 3: 81–90.<br />

st r e c k, M. P. 1999. Die Bildersprache der akkadischen Epik. (Alter Orient und<br />

Altes Testament, 264.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

st r e c k, M. P. 2003. Opis. In: D. O. ed Z a r d & M. P. st r e c k (eds.), Reallexikon der<br />

Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie, 10(1/2): 113–116. Berlin<br />

– New York: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

st u H r m a n n, R. 1982. Der Traum in der altindischen Literatur im Vergleich mit<br />

altiranischen, hethitischen und griechischen Vorstellungen. (PhD Thesis,<br />

Eberhard-Karls Universität Tübingen.) Tübingen: Struwe-Druck.<br />

st u m m e r, F. 1947. Geographie des Buches Judith. (Bibelwissenschaftliche Reihe,<br />

Heft 3.) Stuttgart: Verlag Kath.


Bibliography 495<br />

sü e l, M. 2005. Ortaköy-Sapinuva “D” yapısı. Hitit Dini Mimarisinde degisik bir<br />

youm. In: A. sü e l (ed.), V Uluslararası Hititoloji Kongresi Bildirilani.<br />

Acts of the Vth International Congress of Hittitology. Çorum September<br />

02-08, 2002: 687–700. Ankara: Balkan Cilt Evi.<br />

su m m e r s , F. & G. su m m e r s (eds.) 2007. Kerkenes News 10.<br />

su t e r, C. E. 1998. A New Edition of the Lagaš II Royal Inscriptions Including<br />

Gudea’s Cylinders. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 50: 67–75.<br />

su t e r, C. E. 2000. Gudea’s Temple Building. The Representation of an Early<br />

Mesopotamian Ruler in Text <strong>and</strong> Image. (Cuneiform Monographs, 17.)<br />

Groningen: Styx.<br />

sv ä r d, S. 2008. Women’s Roles in the Neo-Assyrian Era: Female Agency in the<br />

Empire. Saarbrücken: VDM Verlag Dr. Müller.<br />

sZ p a k o w s k a, K. 2003. Behind Closed Eyes: Dreams <strong>and</strong> Nightmares in Ancient<br />

Egypt. Swansea: Classical Press of Wales.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 1958. The Campaigns of Sargon II of Assur: A Chronological-Historical<br />

Study. Journal of Cuneiform Studies 12: 22–42 <strong>and</strong> 77–100.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 1982. The Aramaization of Assyria: Aspects of Western Impact. In:<br />

H.-J. nissen & J. re n G e r (eds.), Mesopotamian und seine Nachbarn: 449–<br />

470. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.<br />

Ta d m o r, H. 1994. The Inscriptions of Tiglath-pileser III, King of Assyria.<br />

(Publications of the Israel Academy of Sciences <strong>and</strong> Humanities, Section of<br />

Humanities.) Jerusalem: The Israel Academy of Sciences <strong>and</strong> Humanities.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 1997. Propag<strong>and</strong>a, Literature, Historiography: Cracking the Code of<br />

the Assyrian Royal Inscriptions. In: pa r p o l a & wH i t i n G (eds.), Assyria<br />

1995: 325–338.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 1998. Nabopalassar <strong>and</strong> Sin-shum-lishir in a Literary Perspective. In:<br />

S. m. ma u l (ed.), Festschrift für Rykle Borger zu seinem 65 Geburtstag am<br />

24. Mai 1995: tikip santakki mala bašmu… (Cuneiform Monographs, 10):<br />

353–357. Groningen: Styx.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 2002. The Role of the Chief Eunuch <strong>and</strong> the Place of Eunuchs in the<br />

Assyrian Empire. In: s. pa r p o l a & r. m. wH i t i n G (eds.), Sex <strong>and</strong> Gender<br />

in the Ancient Near East. Proceedings of the 47th Rencontre Assyriologique<br />

Internationale, Helsinki, July 2–6, 2001: 603–611. Helsinki: The Neo-<br />

Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

ta d m o r, H. 2004. Sennacherib, King of Justice. In: C. co H e n, A. Hu r v i t Z & S. M.<br />

pa u l (eds.), Sefer Moshe: The Moshe Weinfeld Jubilee Volume. Studies in<br />

the Bible <strong>and</strong> the Ancient Near East, Qumran, <strong>and</strong> Post-Biblical Judaism:<br />

385–390. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.<br />

ta d m o r, H., B. la n d s b e r G e r & S. pa r p o l a. 1989. The Sin of Sargon <strong>and</strong><br />

Sennacherib’s Last Will. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 3(1): 3–51.<br />

ta H a, M. F. et al. 1981. The Climate of the Near East. In: K. ta k a H a s H i & H.<br />

ar a k a w a (eds.), Climates of Southern <strong>and</strong> Western Asia (World Survey<br />

of Climatology, 9): 183 –255. Amsterdam: Elsevier.<br />

ta v e r n i e r, J. 2007. Iranica in the Achaemenid period (ca. 550–330 B.C.). Lexicon<br />

of Old Iranian Proper Names <strong>and</strong> Loanwords, Attested in Non-Iranian<br />

Texts. (Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta, 158.) Leuven: Peeters.<br />

Te k o ğ l u, R. & A. Le m a i r e (with an Introduction by I. Ipek & A. Kazim Tosun).<br />

2000. La bilingue royale louvito-phénicienne de Çineköy. Académie des<br />

inscriptions & belles-lettres. Comptes rendus des séances de l’année 2000,<br />

fasc. III: 961–1006.


496<br />

teppo, S. 2007a. Agency <strong>and</strong> the Neo-Assyrian Women of the Palace. Studia<br />

Orientalia 101: 381–420.<br />

teppo, S. 2007b. The Role <strong>and</strong> the Duties of the Neo-Assyrian šakintu in the Light<br />

of Archival Evidence. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 16: 257–272.<br />

tH o m a s o n, A. K. 2004. From Sennacherib’s Bronzes to Taharqa’s Feet: Conceptions<br />

of the Material World at Nineveh. Iraq 66: 151–162.<br />

tH o m p s o n, R. C. 1936. A Dictionary of Assyrian Chemistry <strong>and</strong> Geology. Oxford:<br />

Clarendon Press.<br />

TH o m p s o n, r. c. 1940. A Selection from the Cuneiform Historical Texts from<br />

Nineveh (1927–1932). Iraq 7: 85–131.<br />

tH o m p s o n, R. C. 1949. A Dictionary of Assyrian Botany. <strong>London</strong>: British<br />

Academy.<br />

tH u r e a u-da n G i n, F. 1907. Die sumerischen und akkadischen Königsinschriften.<br />

(Vorderasiatische Bibliothek, 1:1.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche<br />

Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.<br />

TH u r e a u-da n G i n, F. 1912. Une relation de la huitième campagne de Sargon (714<br />

av. J.-C.). (Textes cuneiformes du Musée du Louvre, 3.) Paris: Geuthner.<br />

tH u r e a u-da n G i n, F. 1975. Rituels accadiens. Osnabrück: Zeller.<br />

tH u r e a u-da n G i n, F. et al. 1931. Arslan-Tash. 2 vols. Paris: Librairie Orientaliste<br />

Paul Geuthner.<br />

tH u r e a u-da n G i n, F. & M. du n a n d. 1936. Til-Barsib. (Bibliothèque archéologique<br />

et historique, 23.) Paris: Librairie Orientaliste Paul Geuthner.<br />

ti n n e y, S. 1996. The Nippur Lament: Royal Rhetoric <strong>and</strong> Divine Legitimation in the<br />

Reign of Išme-Dagan of Isin (1953–1935 B.C.). (Occasional Publications<br />

of the Samuel Noah Kramer Fund, 16.) Philadelphia: <strong>University</strong> Museum,<br />

Babylonian Section.<br />

to m a b e c H i, Y. 1983. Wall Paintings from Dur Kurigalzu. Journal of Near Eastern<br />

Studies 42: 123–131.<br />

v a n d e r to o r n, K. 1985. Sin <strong>and</strong> Sanction in Israel <strong>and</strong> Mesopotamia. Assen –<br />

Maastricht: Van Gorcum.<br />

v a n d e r to o r n, K. 1989. La pureté rituelle au Proche-Orient ancien. Revue de<br />

l’Histoire des Religions 206: 339–356.<br />

to r c Z y n e r, H. 1913. Altbabylonische Tempelrechnungen nach A. T. Clay’s Kopien<br />

in The Babylonian Expedition of the <strong>University</strong> of Pennsylvania Series A,<br />

XIV–XV. (Denkschriften der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften in<br />

Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, 55.) Wien: Alfred Hölder.<br />

ue b e r s c H a e r, F. 2007. Weisheit aus der Begegnung: Bildung nach dem Buch Ben<br />

Sira. (Beihefte zur Zeitschrift für die alttestamentliche Wissenschaft, 379.)<br />

Berlin: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

ul s H ö f e r, A. 2000. Sprachbarrieren und ihre Überwindung: Translatorisches<br />

H<strong>and</strong>eln im Alten Orient. In: L. mi l a n o et al. (eds.), L<strong>and</strong>scapes:<br />

Territories, Frontiers <strong>and</strong> Horizons in the Ancient Near East, Part II:<br />

Geography <strong>and</strong> Cultural L<strong>and</strong>scapes (History of the Ancient Near East,<br />

Monographs, 3/2): 163–169. Padova: Sargon srl.<br />

ün a l, A. 1973. Zum Status der ‘Augures’ bei den Hethitern. Revue Hittite et<br />

Asianique 31: 27–56.<br />

un G e r, E. 1926. Krone. Reallexikon der Vorgeschichte 7: 102–106. Berlin: Walter<br />

de Gruyter.<br />

un G e r, E. 1931. Babylon, die heilige Stadt, nach der Beschreibung der Babylonier.<br />

Berlin – Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter & Co.


Bibliography 497<br />

un G e r, E. 1932. Der Obelisk des Königs Assurnassirpal I, aus Ninive. Mitteilungen<br />

der Altorientalischen Gesellschaft 6 (1–2).<br />

un G e r, E. 1933–1938. Diadem und Krone. In: E. eb e l i n G & B. me i s s n e r (eds.),<br />

Reallexikon der Assyriologie und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 2: 201–<br />

211. Berlin – Leipzig: Walter de Gruyter.<br />

d e va a n, J. M. C. T. 1995. Ich bin eine Schwertklinge des Königs: Die Sprache des<br />

Bēl-ibni. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 242.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-<br />

Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker – Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

va l l a t, F. 1983. Les noms géographiques des sources suso-élamites. (Répertoire<br />

Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes, 11 = Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas<br />

des Vorderen Orients, Reihe B, Nr. 7/11.) Wiesbaden : Reichert.<br />

va n d e rka m, J. C. (ed.) 1992. “No One Spoke Ill <strong>Of</strong> Her”: Essays on Judith<br />

(Society of Biblical Literature, Early Judaism <strong>and</strong> its Literature, Number<br />

02.) Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press.<br />

va n s t i p H o u t, H. L. J. 1996. Ambiguity as Generative Force in St<strong>and</strong>ard Sumerian<br />

Literature, or Epson in Nippur. In: M. E. vo G e l Z a n G & H. L. J. va n s t i p H o u t<br />

(eds.), Mesopotamian Poetic Language: Sumerian <strong>and</strong> Akkadian<br />

(Cuneiform Monographs, 6): 155–166. Groningen: Styx.<br />

ve i J o l a, T. 2006. Law <strong>and</strong> Wisdom: The Deuteronomistic Heritage in Ben Sira’s<br />

Teaching of the Law. In: J. ne u s n e r et al. (eds.), Ancient Israel, Judaism,<br />

<strong>and</strong> Christianity in Contemporary Perspective: Essays in Memory of Karl-<br />

Johan Illman: 429–448. Lanham: <strong>University</strong> Press of America.<br />

ve l d H u i s, N. 2001. The Solution of the Dream: A New Interpretation of Bilgames’<br />

Death [A Review Article of ca v i G n e a u x – al-ra w i 2000]. Journal of<br />

Cuneiform Studies 53: 133–148.<br />

ve r a cH a m a Z a, G. W. 2002. Die Omnipotenz Aššurs: Entwicklungen in der Aššur-<br />

Theologie unter den Sargoniden Sargon II., Sanherib und Asarhaddon.<br />

(Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 295.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

vi l l a r d, P. 1997. L’éducation d’Assurbanipal. Ktema 22: 135–149.<br />

vo i G t, R. 1998. Der Artikel im Semitischen. Journal of Semitic Studies 43: 221–<br />

258.<br />

vo i G t l a n d e r, E. N. von. 1978. The Bisitun Inscription of Darius the Great.<br />

Babylonian Version. (Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum, Part I, Vol. II,<br />

Texts I.) <strong>London</strong>: Lund Humphries.<br />

vu l l e r s, K. 1906. Volksprache und Schriftsprache in alten Arabien. Strassburg:<br />

Karl. J. Trübner.<br />

vy c i c H l, W. 1988. Arabisch nāq-a.t “Kamelstute”: Ein altes passives Partizip (ein<br />

Beitrag zur vergleichenden Hamitosemitistik). In: Y. L. ar b e i t m a n (ed.),<br />

A Semitic/Afrasian Gathering in Remembrance of Albert Ehrman (Current<br />

Issues in Linguistic Theory, 58): 483–489. Amsterdam – Philadelphia:<br />

Johns Benjamins Publishing Company.<br />

wa d a, H. 1995. Zum Eunuchenwesen in Byzanz. Orient 30–31: 335–353.<br />

wa e t Z o l d H., 2007. Rind. In: M. P. st r e c k (ed.), Reallexikon der Assyriologie<br />

und Vorderasiatischen Archäologie 11(5/6): 375–388. Berlin – New York:<br />

Walter de Gruyter.<br />

wa l k e r, C. & M. B. di c k 1998. The Induction of the Cult Image in Ancient<br />

Mesopotamia: The Mīs Pî Ritual. In: M. B. di c k (ed.), Born in Heaven,<br />

Made on Earth: The Making of the Cult Image in the Ancient Near East:<br />

55–121. Winona Lake, IN: Eisenbrauns.


498<br />

wa l k e r, C. & M. di c k. 2001. The Induction of the Cult Image in Ancient<br />

Mesopotamia. (State Archives of Assyria Literary Texts, 1.) Helsinki: The<br />

Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

wa s s e r m a n, N. 2003. Style <strong>and</strong> Form in Old-Babylonian Literary Texts. Leiden –<br />

Boston: Brill – Styx.<br />

wa t a n a b e, C. E. 2000. Mythological Associations Implied in the Assyrian Royal<br />

Bull Hunt. In: S. Gr a Z i a n i (ed.), Studi sul Vicino Oriente Antico dedicati<br />

alla memoria di Luigi Cagni: 1149–1161. Napoli: Istituto Universitario<br />

Orientale.<br />

wa t a n a b e, C. E. 2002. Animal Symbolism in Mesopotamia. A Contextual Approach<br />

(Wiener <strong>Of</strong>fene Orientalistik, 1.) Wien: Institut für Orientalistik der<br />

Universität Wien.<br />

wa t a n a b e, K. 1993. Neuassyrische Siegellegenden. Orient 29:109–138.<br />

wa t a n a b e, k. 1998. Seals of Neo-Assyrian <strong>Of</strong>ficials. In: K. wa t a n a b e (ed.),<br />

Priests <strong>and</strong> <strong>Of</strong>ficials in the Ancient Near East: 313–366. Heidelberg:<br />

Universitätsverlag C. Winter.<br />

wa t e r s, M. W. 2000. A Survey of Neo-Elamite History. (State Archives of Assyria<br />

Studies, 12.) Helsinki: The Neo-Assyrian Text Corpus Project.<br />

we i d n e r, E. F. 1936. Aus den Tagen eines assyrischen Schattenkönigs. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 10: 1–52.<br />

We i d n e r, E. F. 1937–1939. Neue Bruchstücke des Berichtes über Sargons achten<br />

Feldzug. Archiv für Orientforschung 12: 144–148 <strong>and</strong> pl. 11.<br />

we i d n e r, E. F. 1939. Jojachin, König von Juda, in babylonischen Keilschrifttexten.<br />

In: Mélanges syriens offerts à Monsieur René Dussaud par ses amis et ses<br />

élèves, II (Bibliothèque archéologique et historique, 30): 923–935.<br />

we i d n e r, E. F. 1939–1941. Assurbânipal in Assur. Archiv für Orientforschung 13:<br />

204–218.<br />

we i d n e r, E. F. 1958. Die Feldzüge und Bauten Tiglatpilesers I. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 18: 342–360.<br />

we i e r s H ä u s e r, F. 2008. Die königlichen Frauen der III. Dynastie von Ur. (Göttinger<br />

Beiträge zum Alten Orient, 1.) Göttingen: Universitätsverlag Göttingen.<br />

v o n we i H e r, E. 1983. Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk, II. (Ausgrabungen der<br />

Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka. Endberichte, 10.)<br />

Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.<br />

v o n we i H e r, E. 1988. Spätbabylonische Texte aus Uruk, III. (Ausgrabungen der<br />

Deutschen Forschungsgemeinschaft in Uruk-Warka. Endberichte, 12.)<br />

Berlin: Gebr. Mann Verlag.<br />

v o n we i H e r, E. 1993. Uruk – Spätbabylonische Texte aus dem Planquadrat U 18,<br />

Teil IV. (Ausgrabungen in Uruk-Warka. Endberichte, 12.) Mainz: Philipp<br />

von Zabern.<br />

we i s b e rG, D. B. 1980. Texts from the Time of Nebuchadnezzar. (Yale Oriental<br />

Series, Babylonian Texts, 17.) New Haven, CT – <strong>London</strong>: Yale <strong>University</strong><br />

Press.<br />

we i s s e r t, E. 1997. Royal Hunt <strong>and</strong> Royal Triumph in a Prism Fragment of<br />

Ashurbanipal (82-5-22,2). In: pa r p o l a & wH i t i n G (eds.), Assyria 1995:<br />

339–358.<br />

we s t, S. 1987. And It Came to Pass That Pharaoh Dreamed: Notes on Herodotus<br />

2.139, 141. Classical Quarterly 37: 262–271.


Bibliography 499<br />

we s t b r o o k, r. 1995. Social Justice in the Ancient Near East. In: K. D. ir a n i & M.<br />

si l b e r (eds.), Social Justice in the Ancient World. 149–163. Westport, CT<br />

– <strong>London</strong>: Greenwood Press.<br />

we s t e n H o l Z, a. 1975 Early Cuneiform Texts in Jena. Pre-Sargonic <strong>and</strong><br />

Sargonic Documents from Nippur <strong>and</strong> Fara in the Hilprecht-Sammlung<br />

vorderasiatischer Altertümer Institut für Altertumswissenschaften<br />

der Friedrich-Schiller-Universität, Jena. (Det Kongelige Danske<br />

Videnskabernes Skrifter, 7, 3.) København: Munksgaard.<br />

we s t e n H o l Z, J. G. 1996. Symbolic Language in Akkadian Narrative Poetry: The<br />

Metaphorical Relationship between Poetical Images <strong>and</strong> the Real World.<br />

In: M. E. vo G e l Z a n G & H. L. J. va n s t i p H o u t (eds.), Mesopotamian Poetic<br />

Language: Sumerian <strong>and</strong> Akkadian (Cuneiform Monographs, 6): 183–206.<br />

Groningen: Styx.<br />

we s t e n H o l Z, J. G. 2004. The Old Akkadian Presence in Nineveh: Fact or Fiction?<br />

Iraq 66: 7–18.<br />

WH i t i n G, R. M. 1994. The Post-canonical <strong>and</strong> Extra-canonical Eponyms. In: A.<br />

Mi l l a r d, The Eponyms of the Assyrian Empire 910–612 b c. (State Archives<br />

of Assyria Studies, 2): 72–78.<br />

wi e s e H ö f e r, J. 2003. The Medes <strong>and</strong> the Idea of the Succession of Empires in<br />

Antiquity. In: G. B. la n f r a n c H i – M. ro a f & R. ro l l i n G e r (eds.),<br />

Continuity of Empire (?) Assyria, Media, Persia (History of the Ancient<br />

Near East, Monographs, 5): 391–396. Padova: Sargon srl.<br />

wi e s e H ö f e r, J. 2005. Daniel, Herodot und ‘Dareios der Meder’: Auch ein Beitrag<br />

zur Idee der Abfolge von Weltreichen. In: R. ro l l i n G e r (ed.), Von Sumer<br />

bis Homer. Festschrift für Manfred Schretter zum 60. Geburtstag am 25.<br />

Februar 2004 (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 325): 647–653. Münster:<br />

Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

wi G G e r m a n n, F. A. M. 1992. Mesopotamian Protective Spirits. (Cuneiform<br />

Monographs, 1.) Groningen: Styx.<br />

wi l c k e, C. 1973. Politische Opposition nach sumerischen Quellen: der Konflikt<br />

zwischen Königtum und Ratsversammlung. Literaturwerke als politische<br />

Tendenzschriften. In: A. fin e t (ed.), La voix de l’opposition en<br />

Mésopotamie. Colloque organisé par l’Institut des Hautes Études de<br />

Belgique, 19 et 20 mars 1973: 37–65. Brussels: Institut des Hautes Études<br />

de Belgique.<br />

wi l c k e, c. 1974/77. Die Keilschrift-Texte der Sammlung Böllinger. Archiv für<br />

Orientforschung 25: 84–94.<br />

wi l H e l m, G. 1998. Zwei mittelhethitische Briefe aus dem Gebäude C in Kuşaklı.<br />

Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft 130: 175–187.<br />

wi l H e l m, G. 1999. Reinheit und Heiligkeit. Zur Vorstellungswelt altanatolischer<br />

Ritualistik. In: H.-J. fa b r y & H.-W. Jü n G l i n G (eds.), Levitikus als Buch:<br />

197–217. Berlin: Philo.<br />

wi l s o n, e. J. 1994. “Holiness” <strong>and</strong> “Purity” in Mesopotamia. (Alter Orient und<br />

Altes Testament, 237.) Kevelaer – Neukirchen-Vluyn: Butzon & Bercker<br />

– Neukirchener Verlag.<br />

Wi n c k l e r, H. 1889. Die Keilschrifttexte Sargons nach den Papierabklatschen und<br />

Originalen. Leipzig: Eduard Pfeiffer.<br />

wi n c k l e r, H. 1894. Sammlung von Keilschrifttexten. II: Texte verschiedenen<br />

Inhalts. Leipzig: Eduard Pfeiffer.<br />

wi n c k l e r, H. 1900. Zum Buche Judith. In: Altorientalische Forschungen, Zweite<br />

Reihe, B<strong>and</strong> II (1899): 266–276. Leipzig: Eduard Pfeiffer.


500<br />

wi n t e r, I. J. 1982. Art as Evidence for Interaction: Relations Between the<br />

Assyrian Empire <strong>and</strong> North Syria. In: H. kü H n e, H. J. nissen & J. re n G e r<br />

(eds.), Mesopotamien und seine Nachbarn. Politische und kulturelle<br />

Wechselbeziehungen im alten Vorderasien von 4. bis 1. Jahrtausend v. Chr.<br />

(Berliner Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient, 1): 355–382. Berlin: Reimer.<br />

wi n t e r, I. J. 1992. ‘Idols of the King’: Royal Images as Recipients of Ritual Action<br />

in Ancient Mesopotamia. Journal of Ritual Studies, 6(1): 13–42.<br />

wi n t e r, I. J. 1994. Radiance as an Aesthetic Value in the Art of Mesopotamia. In: B.<br />

N. sa r a s w a t i, S. C. ma l i k & M. kH a n n a (eds.), Art: The Integral Vision:<br />

A Volume of Essays in Felicitation of Kapila Vatsyayan: 123–132. New<br />

Delhi: D. K. Printworld.<br />

wi n t e r, I. J. 2007. Agency Marked, Agency Ascribed: The Affective Object in<br />

Ancient Mesopotamia. In: R. os b o r n e & J. ta n n e r (eds.), Art’s Agency<br />

<strong>and</strong> Art History. Walden, MA – Oxford: Blackwell.<br />

wi s e m a n, D. J. 1952. A New Stela of Aššur-naṣir-pal II. Iraq 14: 24–39.<br />

wi s e m a n, D. J. 1953. The Nimrud Tablets, 1953. Iraq 15: 135–160.<br />

wi s e m a n, D. J. & J. A. bl a c k. 1996. Literary Texts from the Temple of Nabû.<br />

(Cuneiform Texts from Nimrud, 4.) <strong>London</strong>: British School of Archaeology<br />

in Iraq.<br />

wo o d s, Ch. 2004. The Sun-God Tablet of Nabû-apla-iddina Revisited. Journal of<br />

Cuneiform Studies 56: 23–103.<br />

wr i G H t, D. P. 1987. The Disposal of Impurity. Atlanta, GA: Scholars Press.<br />

ya r s H a t e r, e. (ed.) 1999: Encyclopaedia Iranica. Vol. IX. New York: Bibliotheca<br />

Persica Press.<br />

Za c c a G n i n i, C. 1971. La terminologia accadica del rame e del bronzo nel I millennio.<br />

Oriens Antiquus 10: 123–144.<br />

Za c c a G n i n i, C. 1979. The Rural L<strong>and</strong>scape of the L<strong>and</strong> of Arrapḫe. (Quaderni di<br />

Geografia Storica, 1.) Roma: Università di Roma “La Sapienza”.<br />

Za c c a G n i n i, C. 1983. Patterns of Mobility among Ancient Near Eastern Craftsmen.<br />

Journal of Near Eastern Studies 42: 245–264.<br />

Za c c a G n i n i, C. 1988. Divisione della carne a Nuzi. In: C. Gr o t t a n e l l i & N. F.<br />

pa r i s e (eds.), Sacrificio e società nel mondo antico: 87–96. Roma – Bari:<br />

Laterza.<br />

Za c c a G n i n i, C. 1994. Joint Responsibility in Barley Loans of the Neo-Assyrian<br />

Period. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 8: 21–42.<br />

Za d o k, R. 1985. Geographical Names According to New- <strong>and</strong> Late-Babylonian<br />

Texts. (Répertoire Géographique des Textes Cunéiformes, 8 = I = Beihefte<br />

zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, Reihe B, Nr. 7/8.) Wiesbaden:<br />

Ludwig Reichert Verlag.<br />

Za d o k, R. 1989. Notes on the Historical Geography of Mesopotamia <strong>and</strong> Northern<br />

Syria. Abr-Nahrain 27: 154–169.<br />

Za k o v i t c H, Y. 2004. Das Hohelied (trans. D. Mach; Herders theologischer<br />

Kommentar zum Alten Testament). Freiburg: Herder.<br />

Za w a d Z k i, S. 1988. The Fall of Assyria <strong>and</strong> Median-Babylonian Relations in the<br />

Light of the Nabopolassar Chronicle. Poznan – Delft: Adam Mickiewicz<br />

<strong>University</strong> Press – Eburon.<br />

Za w a d Z k i, S. 1991. Ironsmiths, Bronzesmiths <strong>and</strong> Goldsmiths in the Neo-Babylonian<br />

Texts from Sippar. Contributions to Studies on Babylonian Society in the<br />

Second Half of First Millennium B.C. Welt des Orients 22: 21–47.


Bibliography 501<br />

Za w a d Z k i, S. 1994. Das Eponymat des Aššur-gimilli-tirri im Lichte der Berliner<br />

Eponymen-Liste Cc. State Archives of Assyria Bulletin 8: 43–54.<br />

Za w a d Z k i, S. 1995. Review of fa l e s & po s t G a t e 1992. Zeitschrift für Assyriologie<br />

85: 145–148.<br />

Za w a d Z k i, s. 1997. The Question of the King’s Eponymate in the Latter Half of the<br />

8th Century <strong>and</strong> the 7th Century b c. In: pa r p o l a & wH i t i n G (eds.), Assyria<br />

1995: 383–389.<br />

Ze n G e r, E. 1981. Das Buch Judith. (Jüdische Schriften aus hellenistisch-römischer<br />

Zeit, B<strong>and</strong> I: Historische und legendarische Erzählungen.) Gütersloh:<br />

Gütersloher Verlagshaus Mohn.<br />

ZG o l l, A. 1997. Der Rechtsfall der En-ḫedu-Ana im Lied nin-me-šara. (Alter<br />

Orient und Altes Testament, 246.) Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

ZG o l l, A. 2003. Audienz – Ein Modell zum Verständnis mesopotamischer<br />

H<strong>and</strong>erhe bungs rituale. Mit einer Deutung der Novelle vom Armen Mann<br />

von Nippur. Baghdader Mitteilungen 34: 181–203.<br />

ZG o l l, A. 2006. Traum und Welterleben im antiken Mesopotamien: Traumtheorie<br />

und Traumpraxis im 3.-1. Jahrtausend v. Chr. als Horizont einer<br />

Kulturgeschichte des Träumens. (Alter Orient und Altes Testament, 333.)<br />

Münster: Ugarit-Verlag.<br />

Zi m a n s k y, P. E. 1985. Ecology <strong>and</strong> Empire: The Structure of the Urartian State. (Studies<br />

in Ancient Oriental Civilizations, 41.) Chicago: The Oriental Institute.<br />

Zi m a n s k y, P. E. 1990. Urartian Geography <strong>and</strong> Sargon’s Eighth Campaign. Journal<br />

of Near Eastern Studies 49: 1–21.<br />

Zi m m e r m a n n, R. 2008. The Love Triangle of Lady Wisdom: Sacred Marriage in<br />

Jewish Wisdom Literature? In: nissinen & ur o (eds.), Sacred Marriages:<br />

The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity:<br />

243–258.<br />

Zi m m e r n, H. 1901. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der babylonischen Religion.<br />

(Assyriologische Bibliothek, 12.) Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs’sche<br />

Buchh<strong>and</strong>lung.


502<br />

aBBreviaTiOns<br />

A = tablets in the collections of Istanbul Arkeoloji Müzereli; Assur; ABL = Ha r p e r<br />

1892–1914; ADD = Jo H n s 1898–1923; AHw. = v o n So d e n 1958–1981;<br />

Ann. = Annals; anor 8 = po H l 1933; AO = tablets in the collections of the<br />

Musée du Louvre; AR = ko H l e r & un G n a d 1913; Ass = field numbers of<br />

tablets excavated at Assur; ARI = Assyrian Royal Inscriptions; ARRIM =<br />

Annual Review of the Royal Inscriptions of Mesopotamia Project; Ass =<br />

siglum of texts excavated in the German excavations in Assur; AT = field<br />

numbers of tablets excavated at Arslantepe.<br />

Bab = field numbers of tablets excavated at Babylon; BAK = Hu n G e r 1968; BaM<br />

= Baghdader Mitteilungen; BBR = Zi m m e r n 1901; BBSt = ki n G 1912;<br />

BIN 1 = ke i s e r 1918; BIN 2 = ni e s & ke i s e r 1920; BM = tablets in the<br />

collections of the British Museum.<br />

CAD = The Assyrian Dictionary of the Oriental Institute of the <strong>University</strong> of Chicago<br />

1955–; CDA = bl a c k, Ge o r G e & po s t G a t e 2000; CRRAI = Compte rendu,<br />

Rencontre Assyriologique Internationale; CT 36 = bu d G e 1921; CT 38 =<br />

Ga d d 1925; ct 40 = Ga d d 1927; CT 53 = pa r p o l a 1979; CT 54 = di e t r i c H<br />

1979; CTN 1 = ki n n i e r wi l s o n 1972; CTN 2 = po s t G a t e 1973a; CTN 3<br />

= da l l e y & po s t G a t e 1984; CTN 4 = wi s e m a n & bl a c k 1996; CTN 5 =<br />

sa G G s 2001.<br />

DAW = kä m m e r e r & sc H w i d e r s k i 1998; DB = Darius’ Behistun inscription; DISO<br />

= Je a n & Ho f t i J Z e r 1965; DJBA = so k o l o f f 2002b; DJPA = so k o l o f f<br />

2002a; DNWSI = Ho f t i J Z e r & Jo n G e l i n G 1995.<br />

EA = Kn u d t Z o n 1915; ePSD = The electronic Pennsylvania Sumerian Dictionary;<br />

EŞ = Eski Şark Eserleri Müzesi of the Arkeoloji Müzeleri, Istanbul; ETCSL<br />

= bl a c k et al. 1998–2006.<br />

FGrH = Ja c o b y 1926; FLP = tablets in the collections of the Free Library of<br />

Philadelphia.<br />

GCCI 1 = do u G H e r t y 1923a.<br />

HAL = ko e H l e r & ba u m G a r t n e r 1994–2000; HED = pu H v e l 1984–.<br />

IM = tablets in the collections of the Iraq Museum, Baghdad.<br />

K = tablets in the Kuyunjik collection of the British Museum; KAI = do n n e r &<br />

rö l l i G 1962–1964; KAJ = eb e l i n G 1927; KAR = eb e l i n G 1919; KBo 28 =<br />

kü m m e l 1998; Ki = tablets in the collections of the British Museum; KUB<br />

43 = ri e m s c H n e i d e r 1972.<br />

LAS II = pa r p o l a 1983; LS = br o c k e l m a n n 1928.<br />

MARV 1 = fr e y d a n k 1976; MARV 2 = fr e y d a n k 1982; MARV 4 = fr e y d a n k<br />

2001; MAss = siglum of texts excavated in the German excavations at<br />

Assur in 1990; MDOG = Mitteilungen der Deutschen Orient-Gesellschaft;<br />

MDP 4 = sc H e i l 1902; MSL = Materials for the Sumerian Lexicon; MZL<br />

= bo r G e r 2004.<br />

nalk = kw a s m a n 1988; naoma = fr e y d a n k & sa p o r e t t i 1979; NAT = pa r p o l a<br />

1970a; NATAPA = De l l e r, Fa l e s & Ja k o b-ro s t 1995; ND = field numbers<br />

of tablets excavated at Nimrud; Ner. = ev e t t s 1892; NL = H. W. F. sa G G s,<br />

The Nimrud Letters (Iraq 17 [1955], etc.); NWL = ki n n i e r wi l s o n 1972.<br />

oma 1–2 = sa p o r e t t i 1970.<br />

PBS 10/1 = la n G d o n 1915; PKTA = Eb e l i n G 1950; PNA 1/I = ra d n e r 1998; PNA 1/<br />

II = ra d n e r 1999d; PNA 2/I = ba k e r 2000; PNA 2/II = ba k e r 2001; PNA<br />

3/I = ba k e r 2002; PRT = kl a u b e r 1913; PSD = Pennsylvania Sumerian<br />

Dictionary; pva = la n d s b e r G e r & Gu r n e y 1957/58.


Bibliography 503<br />

RGTC 7/I = ba G G 2007; RGTC 8 = Za d o k 1985; RGTC 11 = va l l a t 1983; RIMA<br />

1 = Gr a y s o n 1987; RIMA 2 = Gr a y s o n 1991; RIMA 3 = Gr a y s o n 1996;<br />

RIMB 2 = fr a m e 1995; RIME 4 = fr a y n e 1990; Rm = tablets in the<br />

collections of the British Museum.<br />

SAA 1 = pa r p o l a 1987; SAA 2 = Pa r p o l a & Wa t a n a b e 1988; SAA 3 = li v i n G s t o n e<br />

1989; SAA 4 = st a r r 1990; SAA 5 = la n f r a n c H i & pa r p o l a 1990; SAA 6<br />

= kw a s m a n & pa r p o l a 1991; SAA 7 = fales & po s t G a t e 1992; SAA 8 =<br />

Hu n G e r 1992; SAA 9 = pa r p o l a 1997; SAA 10 = pa r p o l a 1993; SAA 11 =<br />

fales & po s t G a t e 1995; SAA 12 = ka t a J a & wH i t i n G 1995; SAA 13 = co l e<br />

& ma c H i n i s t 1998; SAA 14 = mattila 2002; SAA 15 = fu c H s & pa r p o l a<br />

2001; SAA 16 = lu u k k o & va n bu y l a e r e 2002; SAA 17 = di e t r i c H 2003;<br />

SAA 18 = re y n o l d s 2003; Sm = tablets in the collections of the British<br />

Museum; SpTU 2 = v o n weiHer 1983; SpTU 3 = v o n weiHer 1988; SpTU 4<br />

= v o n weiHer 1993; St. = Stele; StAT 2 = do n b a Z & pa r p o l a 2001; STT 1 =<br />

Gu r n e y & finkelstein 1957; STT 2 = Gu r n e y & Hu l i n 1964.<br />

TCL 3 = tH u r e a u-da n G i n 1912; TCL 9 = Co n t e n a u 1926; TCL 12 = co n t e n a u<br />

1927; TCL 13 = co n t e n a u 1929; TCL 16 = d e Ge n o u i l l a c 1930; TEBR =<br />

Jo a n n è s 1982; Th = tablets in the collections of the British Museum; TUL<br />

= eb e l i n G 1931.<br />

UET 6 = Ga d d & kr a m e r 1963–1966; UT = Go r d o n 1965.<br />

VA = siglum of objects in the Vorderasiatisches Museum, Berlin; VAT = tablets in<br />

the collections of the Staatliche Museen, Berlin.<br />

YBC = siglum of tablets in the Yale Babylonian Collection; YOS 3 = cl a y 1919;<br />

YOS 6 = do u G H e r t y 1923b; YOS 17 = we i s b e rG 1980.<br />

ZT = field numbers of tablets excavated at Ziyaret Tepe.

Hooray! Your file is uploaded and ready to be published.

Saved successfully!

Ooh no, something went wrong!